#no but I swear even when I’m busy I see peoples posts my brain can just only process scrolling and reading sometimes I can’t interact | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

pimosworld · 9 months

Text

The story of us chapter 7

Pairing-Triple Frontier boys x f!reader

Chapter summary-Santiago is forced to make a decision.

CW- 18+,MDNI,Explicit. A link will be posted going forward to avoid spoilers.

WK-5.8K

Notes-See series master list for full story notes. This is the chapter that started it all. Santiago the final boss. Also mentioned is hc that Pope has a nightlight thanks to @melodygatesauthor link.

[Series Masterlist][Main Masterlist]

Not beta read

Chapter VII Weak in the knees

———————————

You stretch comfortably relishing in the softness of your sheets. Rarely do you have the chance to indulge in uninterrupted slumber. You know all too well the nightmares that plague you and your boys from years in the service and the events in Colombia.

Your ex never had much of a tolerance for helping you through them, often jostling you awake to stop your soft whines. Being horribly ripped from your nightmares was better than having to sleep through them when he opted to head to the couch instead.

Despite sleeping alone, it was much more peaceful knowing you had someone who truly cared for you. As though the universe could read your mind you can feel the light buzz of your phone under your pillow. Your stomach flutters at the prospect of which one could be calling you this early in the morning.

Ben’s face lights up your screen, a photo you took of him after his first knockout win, you’ve never seen him happier than he was in that moment. Surrounded by all the people he loved most doing the thing he was so passionate about.

Good morning honey. You want to scream into your pillow at his sleepy deep voice but you calm your nerves and do your best to reply.

“Good morning babe.”

If you call me babe again I’m driving over there right now. It’s not surprising that you’re having the same effect on him but it makes you happy all the same.

Listen I know it’s last minute but I wanted to invite you to my fight tonight. It’s out of town so we’re spending the night.

“Sorry I promised some coworkers I’d go out tonight for their birthday.”

Be safe please and call Santi if you need anything.

“Oh…he’s not going with you?”

No it’s just me,Fish and Will. Santi said he was busy but he’s probably just gonna sulk in his apartment.

You decide not to pry into what that means. You knew he needed his space from time to time so it wasn’t out of the ordinary.

“Good luck tonight babe. I’ll see you guys when you get back.” You giggle at the groan he lets out on the other end.

You’re a tease, you know that.

You hang up smiling down at your phone. You know the two of you could spend an ungodly amount of time talking about nothing and arguing about who should hang up first. You roll over clutching the phone to your chest wondering how you got so lucky. Maybe this was just a dream that you’d wake up from one day but for now you’d enjoy it in whatever form it came.

****

You don’t remember the last time you had this much fun dancing. It was true that you had neglected several relationships in lieu of that asshole and you were grateful that you hadn’t completely ruined those connections.

You’re on the dance floor with the birthday girl and a few other coworkers when you glance over at the bar. The floor feels like it’s going to give out as all the air leaves your lungs. Maybe it was the drinks or your mind playing cruel tricks on you but you swear you saw your ex.

“You ok hon.” Angela yells over the music in your ear bringing you back to the moment.

“Ya…I think I just need to sit down for a minute.” You walk to the table on shaky legs as you try and get a grip on reality.

You needed to calm down, it probably wasn’t him. Even if it was, he had every right to be in this public place. You’re trying to silence the alarm bells in your brain telling you he was following you. Ptsd does horrible things to your mental state. You’re trying to remember some of the things Will told you. Ground yourself, 4 things you can touch,3 things you can hear,2 things you can smell, 1 thing you can taste.

This is quite possibly the worst place to ground yourself. All you can feel is the stickiness of the table in front of you, you can’t hear anything beyond the music and the loud voices echoing over it. The smell of cheap liquor and heavy cologne permeate your senses and the last thing you want to taste right now is the watered down drink that was left unattended while you were dancing.

Your chest is getting tight and the bar seems to be darker than it was 5 minutes ago. You have to get out of here.

You don’t want to bother Santi and you don’t think you could even wait long enough for him to arrive before you pass out from a full blown panic attack.

You pull out your phone to call an Uber and head outside as you text your friends that you were feeling sick and had to leave. You hover close to the bouncer outside as you wait briefly for it to arrive.

The humid air outside does nothing to calm your nerves as the small black sedan pulls up and you double check the license plate to make sure it’s your driver.

You take the first deep breath in a while as you enter the car and an older woman offers you her name and smiles.

You can feel the soft cloth seats beneath your fingers and the cool metal of the buckle as you secure your seatbelt. You set your phone and purse down beside you as you rest your head back against the seat. You can hear the ac blasting, the sounds of the soft jazz on her radio, the thrumming of the car's engine. It smells like a new car and her fresh pine air freshener she has hanging on the rear view mirror.

“I have some water in a cooler back there if you want some hon.” You open your eyes and try to choke back the tears that have been threatening to spill since you left the bar. It’s not like she knew your nickname, it's just a term of endearment.

“Thank you.” You gratefully accept the water as your panic subsides, thanking whoever out there sent your guardian angel to pick you up.

You don’t know when you closed your eyes again but a bright flashing light startles you awake. You can tell you’re almost home as you try and gain your bearings but the vehicle behind you is so close it’s impossible to see.

“Excuse my language but this person is driving like an asshole.” You chuckle at the older woman’s response as the car pulls around you speeding aggressively by.

“Almost home hon…” She smiles sweetly to you in the mirror as you try to school your expression. You’d recognize that truck anywhere and suddenly your suspicions from the bar were all but confirmed.

Fuck

****

Just pick up the phone and call her, if only it were that simple for Santiago as he sits alone in his apartment staring down at the blank phone screen like it’s going to spontaneously call you.

Will's words echoed in his mind, playing on a constant loop. Why was he denying himself happiness? That stubborn part of his brain always goes to the worst case scenario. If it doesn’t work out he could lose you forever.

Somehow he forgets how many times he’s been here before with you. He won’t admit to the guys how many times you’ve waded into that territory. You confessed your love so many times only to be met with his stupid avoidances or the casual ‘ love you too’.

Everything was different after Colombia, after that night you spent in the hotel just holding each other. No words were spoken but feelings were exchanged. In true Santiago fashion you returned to the states and he acted as if nothing had happened. You didn’t want to admit how much it broke you.

He was always running from his feelings but he kept your heart on a string from the moment you met. The string would get closer or further away depending on how he was feeling but that was the closest it’s been to snapping.

He could say what he wanted about the other guys but he broke the rules more than anyone. Always toting the line of no one can have you if I can’t. He never made an attempt over the years to like your boyfriends, it didn’t bother you much, you knew how protective he was in more ways than one.

You however would do your best to like his girlfriends or the ones that actually stuck around for more than a month. He would find some excuse to break it off when she started getting too close to the group. Any serious relationship threatening what you had made him feel uneasy.

Little did you know he could never have someone he loved so close to someone he was pretending to love.

After Colombia he thought you were just coping like you usually did. Find some shitty guy for a few weeks to occupy your mind and then everything would go back to the way it was. You stopped responding to texts, stopped showing up to the bar, stopped showing up to Benny's fights. Maybe this time he finally pushed you over the edge. Into the arms of someone unworthy of your love and genuine kindness.

He could call himself a hypocrite for even having these thoughts. He was too stubborn for that. He couldn’t see that he was being just as shitty to you as any of the guys you’ve dated. He wouldn’t commit but he wouldn’t let you get far enough to forget that he was an option.

Why couldn’t he just say he loved you?

The night before they confronted Mike was the first panic attack he’d had in a very long time. His chest was growing tighter each time he couldn’t see you, his emotions threatening to boil over and affecting his daily life. He couldn’t focus or think about anything besides you.

He didn’t regret coming over, but everyday since then not telling you how he truly felt was making the gaping hole in his heart even bigger. He convinced himself that he would just bide his time until the whole thing blew up in their faces. Now seeing you all so happy including Will he was starting to feel like an outcast.

Incoming call

“Santi…I didn’t know who else to call.” Your frantic voice on the other line has him in full blown panic.

“Are you okay, what’s happening?” Silence on the other end. His feet are taking him out the door before he knows what’s happening.

“Talk to me cariño.”

“I’m sorry I dropped my phone…I was out with some friends and I thought I saw him at the bar but I couldn’t be sure but just now I think he drove by my house.”He can hear your sniffles and heavy breathing and the faint sound of keys.

“Are you sure?” He doesn’t even need to ask who you’re referring to.

“Santiago, have you seen his truck!” Of course the most obnoxious monstrosity known to man that screams I’m a douchebag.

“Yes I’m sorry, I’m on my way right now, stay put.”

“I’m coming to you-.”

“No, you’ve been drinking, make sure the doors are locked and grab your gun. I’ll be there in 5 minutes.” You know he lives at least ten minutes away but you don’t doubt he’ll be here in 5.

“Stay on the phone with me please.” You’ve never heard him so desperate in your life. You almost feel bad for calling him until you see the signature camo wrap truck slowly driving by your house.

You run to your room and open the closet, placing your finger on the lock box where your gun is held. It’s always loaded but you never thought you might have to use it on someone you know.

In all your years of training, an elite special ops soldier. The first time in your life not being looked at as a woman who managed to climb this high but a person with a certain skill set that was unmatched for most. You had the steadiest hands but right now your hands are shaking as you stare at the gun knelt in your closet.

You can hear the front door open and you quickly place the gun back in the lock box. His heavy footsteps echo down the hall as he reaches your room before you can stand from your floor.

He drops to his knees as he grabs you, pulling you into him.

“Santi your knees.” He sits back surveying you as if you were an illusion in front of him.

“I don’t give a shit about my knees, are you okay?”

Your immediate reaction is to say no, no you’re not okay because all you want to do right now is kiss him and that would be highly inappropriate given the current circumstances.

“Yes…I’m fine.Can you stay with me tonight?”

You can see the wheels turning in his head. Is he contemplating what you just asked or questioning why he’s even here in the first place?

“No…we should go to my place. He doesn’t know where I live and I would sleep better if we weren’t here.”

You don’t take long to grab a few things and head out. Santi double and triple checking that he locked your door as you make your way to his jeep. Your street is eerily quiet as you look it over wondering if he was bold enough to drive down it.

He opens the door for you as you briefly lock eyes. There’s so much unspoken between the two of you, you haven’t been alone with him in months and you can feel the tension rolling off your body.

He holds your hand the entire way to his apartment. He can barely keep his eyes on the road as he stares back and forth between you and the rearview mirror. As much as you enjoyed being in his company you couldn’t escape the nagging feeling of him ignoring you for days.

“I’m going to put up some extra surveillance outside your house this week. It would make me feel better.”

You contemplated your next words. Arguing with them when they had their mind set on something never went well for you and you didn’t want to push him away for being helpful.

“Thank you, I would really appreciate it.” He looks over at you like he half expected you to protest and now he’s stuck. There was no rebuttal, no back and forth. You simply just agreed to let him help you.

****

Maybe it was the horrible lighting in Santi’s spare bathroom or the fact that you were crying and smeared your makeup before he got to your house, but you’ve definitely looked better.

You splash some water on your face and fix your hair as best you could. Your nerves were shot from the events of the night and being here in his apartment with this tension boiling below the surface has you a little on edge. In your panic you didn’t realize you grabbed one of his shirts to change into along with your sleep shorts.

It would have to do since you couldn’t spend the rest of the night in your dress and the world's most uncomfortable bra. You give yourself a final once over before stepping out into the living room. He was seated on the couch with his arm draped over the back and his legs spread wide in a relaxed state.

You thought he might want to go to bed with how late it was and you would just sleep on the couch but you can feel your heart rate picking up at the prospect of actually getting to talk to him.

He turns around as he senses you, his body tenses slightly as his eyes trail down your form. He doesn’t know if you’ve always been this beautiful or if it’s you in his shirt, legs exposed and fresh faced. Emerging from his bathroom smiling at him like it’s some domesticated thing you do everyday.

“If you’re tired you can sleep in my bed but we can watch a movie if you want to stay up a little.” His eyes flit back and forth between your face and your body.

“First of all I’d love to watch a movie and second of all I’m not taking your bed Santiago.” He lets out a frustrated sigh as he pats the space next to him.

“How many of my shirts have you stolen?”

“Borrowed…a few.” You sit next to him just close enough to touch legs but still giving him space.

“So which Star Wars are we watching this time?” He leans forward to grab the remote and pulls you into his side as he gets comfortable again.

“Empire strikes back?” You knew that wasn’t his favorite but you figured tonight he was either feeling sorry for you or extremely generous.

“Fine…only because I love you .” He didn’t mean it like that so just calm down.

You watch the movie as you usually do-with much commentary from Santi about how messed up the order is and if he was a Jedi he would have more self control. Blah blah blah. You’ve heard it a thousand times but it still makes you laugh with how serious he is about it.

His heart is aching for you, as you genuinely laugh at his jokes that he knows he’s bored you with before. Your giggles echo through his body as your head is laid on his chest. All the worries of the night or the next day melting away with every minute that passes you by.

If every night was like this he could die a happy man. You curled up next to him, in his shirt,going to sleep in his bed…with him. Except it’s not, he’s fantasizing about things that aren’t real, it’s almost too much as you look up at him sweetly. Your lips are so close to his as his breath fans hot against yours. Why can’t he just shut his brain off.

He stands abruptly from the couch almost knocking you over. You watch him stomp towards the kitchen unsure of what just transpired. You were certain he was going to kiss you. How could you have misread that?

You were sick of this tip toeing around him and dealing with his mood swings. You traipsed after him determined to figure this out.

“Is everything okay?” He’s facing away from you as he grips the counter top staring out the kitchen window into the darkness.

“No.” His hands shake slightly as he grabs a glass to fill with water from the tap.

“Is there anything I can do to help?”

“No.” You didn’t think the tension boiling over all night would result in this but you’ve had it with him.

“What’s your problem Pope?!” He turns to look at you, his pupils are blown wide and you’ve only ever seen him look like this on intense missions.

“You!…you’re my problem.” You’re trying desperately to swallow the lump in your throat,fighting back the tears that he did not get to see you shed.

“Maybe I should go.I don’t want to ruin your night any further.” You turn to head towards the bathroom to gather your things. This was a mistake calling him,you pushed your luck thinking this would work.

“You know what there is something you can do for me.” He’s practically yelling as you spin on your heels.

“Please enlighten me.”

He stalks towards you until you’re backed against the wall. His face is so close to yours as he places his hands beside your head, his chest is heaving against you as you search his eyes for an answer.

“You can stop looking at me like that, stop being so perfect, stop wearing those jeans that make your ass look great-.”

“Santiago.” He places his fingers on your lips.

“Stop saying my name like a goddamn prayer.” His eyes are feral and you don’t chance interrupting him again because his brain might catch up with his mouth and he’ll stop saying everything you’ve wanted to hear since the day you met him.

“Stop consuming my sleep and waking thoughts.” He drops his forehead to yours as he tries to catch his breath. “Stop making me love you.” His eyes are so tightly shut it pains you.

“Stop anticipating my every move because you can read me like a fucking book.” You bring your hands to his face willing him to look at you.

You don’t even remember when your tears started flowing. “Santi I love you too.”

“Just stop.” His voice is hoarse and barely above a whisper.

“Listen to me, I love you.” He finally lets the damn break as he takes in your words. You kiss his cheeks and taste the salty tears rolling down.

“I won’t stop doing any of those things, because I love-.”

He cuts your words off with a bruising kiss as he cups the back of your neck. The forceful yet tender pressure of his lips against yours sends a jolt of electricity through your body.

“Tell me what you want cariño.” He pants into your mouth as you both steal breaths from each other.

“I want you.”

“You’ve had me for longer than you know.”

Your fingers trace the outline of his jaw as you hang in this moment. The anticipation in the air is palpable as he grabs your hand and leads you down the dimly lit hallway. Each step feels like a heartbeat, synchronized with the rush of emotion coursing through you.

As you enter his bedroom the soft glow of his night light casts shadows among the room. You can still make out his sickeningly beautiful face as he traces a delicate path down your arm, leaving goosebumps in its wake.

He grabs the hem of your shirt slowly raising it up above your stomach and you take a deep breath as he pulls it over your head. Your nipples harden as they’re exposed to the cold air of the room and he inhales sharply.

“You’re beautiful.”

“I want to see you.” He quickly removes his shirt revealing his tan toned body. Your fingertips lightly trace the scars across his chest that you’ve seen so many times before.

He dips his head to your neck,his lips ghost over your pulse point as he hooks his fingers in the waistband of your shorts. As he slides them down he drags his tongue along your chest, kissing the valley between your breasts as he comes face to face with your mound.

You silently curse yourself that he’s on his knees again for you but you’re only momentarily upset as he lifts your leg over his shoulder. Your breathing has picked up as he places soft kisses along your thigh. He growls at the sight of your dripping folds as his finger teases through your slit.

He licks a stripe so slow your knees almost buckle but he has a firm grip on your thigh. You whimper above him and grip his hair as he blows cold air onto your exposed mound.

He laps at you hungrily as his tongue circles your clit. You’re soaking his face as he licks and sucks like it’s the only thing he’s wanted in the world. He can tell you’re close as your grip tightens in his hair pulling him into you.

“Santiago-“ Your name on his lips while he’s buried in your cunt has his cock straining in his jeans.

“Say it again.”

“Santiago…please.” His nose grinds against your clit as his tongue prods your entrance,you’re a whimpering mess as you gush into his mouth. He lets out a deep groan into your pussy taking down every drop as you fight to stay standing.

He grips your hips as he lowers your leg,he stands before you crashing his lips to yours as he licks your bottom lip. You can taste yourself on his tongue and it’s primal the way it makes you feel. He’s all over you like you could change your mind at any moment and he wants to claim as much as he can before it’s over.

His eyes go wide as you push him back onto the bed. You wondered how often he let himself relinquish control and the sight of him laid out in front of you has a fresh wave of slick coating your thighs.

You slowly unbuckle his jeans as he lifts his hips for you, never breaking eye contact. His thick cock bobs against his stomach as you pull his jeans and boxers off. You’re practically drooling as you run your hands up his thighs. He shivers beneath you as you take him in your hand stroking him lazily. You trail your thumb at the tip collecting the precum steadily leaking out.

He’s gripping the sheets as he lets out a string of English and Spanish curses under his breath. He gently grabs your hand and he looks like he’s fighting with himself to keep it together.

“Please…I need you.” Santiago Garcia is begging for you.

You both have done enough teasing for a lifetime and you won’t make him beg any longer. You straddle his thighs on the bed as you line your entrance with his cock. He grips the base and guides you as you sink down onto him.

You both still for a moment as you catch your breath. He has a firm grip on your waist as you give an experimental roll of your hips. “Oh fuck.” He’s moving you back and forth in rhythm and you’ve never felt so full. You brace your hands on his chest as you pick up the pace.

You look like a goddess above him as he watches you ride him. Your noises and chants of his name only spur him on further. He sits up wrapping an arm around your waist and you clench down on him hard as he bounces you on his cock. “Fuck this pussy’s so tight.”

“Santi..oh.. my god.” He’s going to see god if you don’t stop saying his name like that.

Your arms wrapped around the back of his neck as you drop your head to his shoulder. He thrusts his hips up as he slams you down and your vision goes white as he punches something deep inside. You bite down hard on his shoulder as you come down from your climax sending him over the edge. A loud groan rips through his chest as he buries his face in the crook of your neck. Your pussy clenches with aftershocks as he pulses in your dripping cunt.

“That was….” He’s panting on your chest as you nod your head. You can’t even begin to attempt words but he knows what you’re feeling.

You both let out a long sigh that perhaps you’d been holding for an eternity. You both burst out into laughter at the ridiculousness of it all.

He rolls you over and pulls out, he spreads your legs wide watching your combined spend dripping out of you. You knew he was possessive but this is a side of him that has you wanting more.

“Stay here,I’ll be right back.” You never thought you’d be in this position as you watch his perfect ass walk towards his bathroom.

The water runs briefly before he returns with a washcloth, carefully cleaning your thighs and your swollen folds.

A brief moment of insecurity flashes through you. As if he can sense it, he leans over you planting a soft kiss to your forehead.

“Under the covers miel, we need to get some sleep.” He pats your thigh playfully as you scramble back to get comfortable.

He slides in next to you, pulling you up on his chest. You can feel the steady thrum of his heartbeat against your cheek as you start to drift off to sleep.

He can faintly make out your quiet giggles as he struggles to keep his eyes open.

“Something funny?” You shift slightly to look up at him, it’s hard to see in the darkness but he looks so relaxed.

“Yes…the nightlight I got you.”

“Mhmm.” He rubs your arm trying to stay awake but your soft warm skin pressed against him is winning the battle.

“I didn’t think you’d use it.” He may not need it anymore if he can have you like this.

“It helps me in the dark.” Just like you.

****

The soft morning light is peeking through the blinds in his room. You look over to see his face buried in the pillow and his arm draped across your stomach.

The old analog clock he refused to get rid of from your military days says it’s far too early to be getting your day started. You turn over on your side to chase the warmth of his body and hopefully get a few more hours of restful sleep.

A small folded paper on his nightstand catches your eye. It looks like it’s been handled quite a bit and a black ball point pen is strategically placed next to it. You often wondered what Santiago thought about while sleep eluded him and your curiosity is getting the best of you.

You slowly reach out trying not to disturb the gorgeous man behind you. Just as your fingers reach it he pulls you back into him. You hold your breath for a moment and then hear the light snores again.

Of course he made a pros and cons list.

Pros

Not being alone

Protection

Shared experiences

More of your needs met

No boredom

Sex

Group sex?

Children? 4?

Cons

Jealousy

Living situations

Outside judgment

Parents

Keeping the friendship intact

Splitting your time

Group sex

Children

Heartbreak

The list was nothing if not precise and a little funny. You definitely had some questions but it didn’t upset you. Santiago was rational, logical and very analytical. It’s hard to snap out of something that was your job for the better part of your adult life.

He couldn’t open his heart up without thinking of every possible scenario. That’s what attracted you to them in the first place. They were all so different and you could practically see the wheels turning in his brain.

You’ve already been partners for years essentially without the sexual aspect. It took a lot of trust to put your life in someone’s hands and you all have done that a hundred times over. The hard part for him it seemed was what came next.

Everything on both lists makes complete sense. You noticed he crossed out parents since most of you either didn’t have much of a relationship with them or you didn’t care what they thought of your lives.

“How much of that have you read?” His sleepy voice in your ear startles you.

“Jesus Christ Santiago.” You roll over to face him as he peers at you through his thick curly lashes. It’s criminal for anyone to look this good first thing in the morning.

“It seems you’re a thief and nosy.” He kisses your nose as he rolls on top of you, caging you in with his arms.

“I just have a few questions.” You try to focus on his face and not the way his naked body feels on top of you.

“I’m sure it’s about group sex and children.” You raise your eyebrows at him waiting for him to continue.

“I figured I was jumping the gun on both topics so I took it off the cons list.”��

“We don’t have to figure all of it out on day one.”

You can see him contemplating and weighing your words. Always thinking.

“Listen…if you don’t hear from me over the next few weeks,please don’t be upset.” You stare at him confused as a knot begins to form in your stomach.

“It’s not because I regret any of this cariño, I just need to take care of some things.” He attempts a distraction as he kisses your neck. You love and hate the way your body so easily responds to him as you feel the wetness between your legs.

You tug on his hair as he growls into your ear. “Why do you always have to be so vague when you don’t want me to know something?”

“Just trust me please…it’s for your protection.” You can tell in his eyes he is being sincere.

“Well speaking of protection, I'm on birth control. We kind of skipped passed that last night.”

“I wasn’t really worried about it miel.” Your eyes go wide at the revelation. This honest side of Santiago would take some getting used to.

“I guess I’m not surprised based on the 4 children on the pros list.” He groans again as he drops his head to your shoulder.

“Please don’t mention that to anyone.”

“Not a chance, Daddy Santi.” His body betrays him as you feel his bulge pressed against you growing harder.

He instinctively grinds his hips into yours eliciting a soft moan from your lips. You wrap your legs around his waist as he kisses you slow and deep, his hard cock dragging through your dripping folds.The memory of the previous night sparking something between you.

“You know…we could always pretend we’re trying.” You want to roll your eyes at how alike they all are the great pretenders.

You don’t mind spending the rest of the morning pretending until you have to pry yourselves from the bed.

After breakfast he takes you home with promises of what the future holds. You decided to borrow the list, keeping it tucked away for safekeeping.

****

Your phone buzzes on your bathroom countertop as you step out of the shower.

DF4L

Santiago: We need to talk about honey.

You just dropped me off?

Francisco:Everything ok?

Santiago:Sorry wrong chat.

You have a group chat without me?

Benjamin:Pope had a rash one time he didn’t want to send the picture to you😜.

What’s the name of the group chat?

Santiago: callate pendejo.

Benjamin:No one tell her 🤫

William: You know Ben can’t speak Spanish.

Francisco:He just dropped you off? It’s 1pm

I’m literally a nurse. You should send me rash photos.

Santiago:Fuck you Ben I never had a rash. Don’t worry cariño just wanted to go over details for your birthday😘

Benjamin:Holy man just sent a kiss emoji 😂

Ok don’t plan anything crazy love you

That was meant for all not anyone in particular

——

Santiago fumbles with his phone cursing under his breath. He was obviously distracted and he shouldn’t be texting and driving but he had to handle this now.

Golden Girls

We seriously need to talk

The kid 🥊:I knew you were the weak link

What?

Will:Congratulations

I don’t know what you’re talking about

🐈🐠: slow clap for the man who got laid last night.

The kid 🥊: and probably this morning 😂

I’ll be at your house in 5

Will: What are we talking about?

Mike

Prev/Next

Comments and reblogs are much appreciated

@luciferiorbxtch @alwaysdjarin @meveispunk @casa-boiardi @evyiione @littlenosoul @the-fox-den @saturn-rings-writes @romanarose @wandasbitch22 @spngingerbread21 @spookyxsam @summer-may @imonmykneessir @avastrasposts @fishingforpike @laaundromat @tanzthompson

151 notes · View notes

ladylooch · 9 months

Note

First off, congrats! You’re such a fantastic writer and I look forward to all your posts! Could you write something about when guys do that thing where they use their body to their advantage? Like oh its crowded in this club? I’m just going to back you up against this wall with my big body since there’s no room. Or oh! You want a drink at the bar? Better plaster myself against you so the bartender will notice us better! Can’t reach something up high? Oh I’ll just stand literally right behind you and grab it for you! Just always seems to be in your space and you can’t tell if he’s doing it on purpose (yes) or not but it’s driving you crazy that he won’t make a move until you finally get him alone and give him a taste of his own medicine. Use your favorite big guy!

A/N: Thank you so much!!! I had to use Miles for this one.. I feel like he would have no problem using his wide shoulders and overall big, boy body to keep you safe at a crowded bar…. While driving you batty.

Word Count: 2.8k

Warnings: Implied smut, a lil angsty?, swearing, jealousy

Your intention when you and your friend, Miles, walked in was to head directly to the bar. But the huge, U shaped structure is completely stacked with people. Grass and bamboo are lit up by multicolored lights from low hanging Tiki figurines. It is Saturday night in the Fall, so you’re not sure why you’re surprised to see it so busy. Your steps falter as your eyes scan for an open space at the massive bar. Miles puts a hand on the small of your back when someone tries to sneak between the two of you.

“We are together.” Miles tells the dude. Your heart patters heavily in your chest at the way he says it. For a moment, you even let yourself pretend it’s real. But it’s not. You and Miles have been friends for far too long and his taste in women is nothing like you. Why be disappointed and ruin the friendship when you know it isn’t going to work?

“Gotta plaster you to my chest in here, damn.” Miles mutters down to you.

“We should just go. It’s too busy.” Your anxiety is already starting to get the best of you. Your fingers delicately rest on the hollow of your throat, heart rate increasing below your touch.

“No, you’ve been wanting to come here and now we are. We at least need to get a drink.” You gesture to the wall of people you’ve come to.

“How?”

“Follow me.” He weaves your hands together and begins to assertively press forward. You are shocked at how easily people move for him. Miles flirts and smiles and appeases his way forward. Nothing about him is aggressive, but the sea of people willingly shift for you both to go through. He has this way with people. It’s why you fell so easily for him. When he gets to the bar, he moves to the side for you to slip through. “See? Easy.”

“Okay well some of us aren’t loaded down with muscle and 6’2.”

The person next to Miles get up and leaves. He pounces on the seat and brings it over for you, gesturing for you to sit. You smile in thanks, perching yourself on it while he comes behind you. He is so close, you can feel the heat from his chest on your back. His pecs rub slightly against you as he reaches for the drink list. He skims it fast, then shakes his head.

“These are weird ass drinks.”

“That is kind of the point of the place. They all come in tiki styled cups and have like edible glitter in them or the whole drink is smoking.” He shakes his head.

“Can I get a Coors Light? Or are you going to be upset?” You roll your eyes.

“You’re such a hockey player.” He chuckles, showing his toothless grin. His big shoulders shrug.

“You love me anyway.” It’s so casual, but your brain grabs the memory, tucking it away for when you’re alone later.

Someone wants to sneak behind Miles, so he moves even closer to you until his chest is plastered completely along your back. Your eyes close, savoring his warmth and security. The full touch of him eases the remaining anxiety you had when you walked in. The bartender, a blonde with a bubbly personality and perfect eyebrows, comes to grab your order. She’s instantly flirty with Miles, who can’t help himself and flirts back. You gnaw on your bottom lip in irritation, scanning the drinks. You try to read them, but nothing is connecting. All you feel is hot anger in your abdomen, twisting your intestines until you feel queasy.

“I’ll have a Coors Light. What do you want?” He rubs a hand along your upper back, keeping his fingers on your shoulder. He presses his thumb into the place he knows you constantly have a knot. His touch makes the bartender back off, settling more into a professional friendly than before. Only the slight falter of her smile indicated the switch.

“Um, I’ll do the passionate paloma.” You chuckle as you say it, pushing the drink menu away.

“Great choice!” She walks off. Miles slowly glides his fingers down your arm until his hand is removed completely from you. Large TV’s fill the space above the bar that show cool, silent films of colorful, tropical locations. It’s all in ultra 4k HD. if you focus on it completely, you almost believe you’re there. The heat from all the people inside raises the temperature compared to the coolness outside in New Jersey.

“Cool vibe.” Miles says, leaning his mouth close to your ear. Your eyelashes flutter at the way his breath moves the baby hairs at your temple. Fuck, does he have any idea what this is doing to you? He seems so unaffected. Are the feelings really this one sided?

A man squeezes into the small space left empty by the stool Miles grabbed for you. Your polite smile gives him a greeting, then you turn back to watch the bartenders hustle in front of you. You’re pretty sure working here would be your own personal hell.

“Wow, so many choices.” The man says, gesturing to the large, long menu.

“Yeah, I had a hard time choosing.”

“What did you get?”

“A paloma. I love tequila.”

“Me too! And they supposedly have high-end stuff that’s hard to import from Mexico.”

“Really? Show me.” He runs through the list, pointing out the three different tequilas he knows are hard to come by. His arm brushes against yours while you also feel Miles ghost his fingers along your other arm. You resist the urge to shiver, but goosebumps still dart down your whole body.

“If you’re interested, and up for being out late, I know this great tequila bar a few blocks from here.”

“Hey bud, your date looks kinda bored over there.” Miles cuts in, nodding in the direction the guy came. He starts to give Miles a “butt out” look then takes in his full, massive form behind me. He must think better of it because he doesn’t try to extend the conversation further.”

“That was rude.” I snap at Miles when he walks away.

“He was being rude. Why do guys think women are around only for their entertainment?”

“What? We were making small talk.”

“That’s what I’m here for.”

“Well you’re behind me.”

“Here.” He taps your hips for you to get up. You stand and he sits down on the stool, pulling you onto his big thigh. You stumble a bit, needing to clutch his shoulder for balance. Your legs are turned between his and his wide stance supports your full weight easily. “Now we can talk.” He smiles. You stare wordlessly at him as his hand makes a home on your left hip.

“Here you go!” The bartender sets your drinks down, then rushes off to the next group. You hand Miles his boring beer bottle. Your drink is in a plastic coconut with a striped pink and teal straw. It’s garnished with a slice of grapefruit and a purple flower. You cheese excitedly at him, taking your phone out to snap a picture. You wiggle around a bit while doing so. Miles clears his throat, adjusting slightly on the seat with a heavy breath.

“You okay?” You ask him.

“Mhm.” He takes two long gulps of his beer, then exhales heavily again.

“Why are you so weird tonight?” You blurt out.

“I’m not?”

“You are.”

“Is that lipstick new?” He suddenly tries to change the subject.

“See? What is that!”

“I don’t know. I’m on edge a bit, I guess.” He shakes his head, sliding his fingers on your hip so they splay down your thigh more. Your stomach flip flops at the awareness of his fingers tips so close to intimate areas.

“How did your date go the other night?” Miles has been on and off Raya the last few months. Every time he is off, he spends every single day he can with you. But he inevitable goes back on to “see what new fish there are”. It shouldn’t bother you, but it does. Talking about this will easily distract you from his fingers.

“Won’t be seeing her again.” He rolls his eyes, sighing heavily again. His lips tilt his beer back for another long sip.

“Not pretty enough?” His eyes meet yours.

“No.” He drags the word out. “She was beautiful. Just… not for me. I’m off the apps again. For good this time.” You cock an amused eyebrow. “I’m serious.” He says, drawing a circle on your thigh with his thumb. “Gonna focus on finding something real.”

“You’re great. You’ll find someone.” You hesitantly reach up for his hair, pushing his stray hairs back into place. Miles’ eyes close briefly before they open again, a little softer and sweeter.

“Hey, my mom is coming to town this weekend. You around for brunch? Maybe dinner at that tapas place too?”

“Yeah! I love Cheryl.”

“She loves you too.” He smiles. “How is your drink?”

“Good. Wanna sip?” He winces at the idea of tequila. “It’s good tequila. Not shit.”

“Ooooo that is good.” He murmurs after taking a sip. “Gimme more.” He sucks up another two sips before you rip the drink out of his hand.

“Drink your shitty beer and be sad.” You laugh.

“I’m getting that next. Don’t tell the boys.”

You end up sticking around for another couple of drinks. The place eventually dies down a bit, but you both start to get hungry. At the end of the block is a pizza by the slice shop. You both grab a massive slice of their famous buffalo chicken pizza then decide it’s time to call it a night. Miles has practice tomorrow morning and is leaving in the afternoon on a quick, two day road trip. As you are walking back to your apartment, you still past a country bar where music filters out onto the sidewalk to you. Miles, a huge country music buff, stops you. His head falls back, groaning at the stars.

“I love this song. You have to dance with me.” He reaches for your fingers that have spent more time in his today than ever before. You listen, recognizing the slow cords of a guitar and the deep, steady tone of Luke Combs’ voice.

“And if your touch, shattered me like glass.” Miles sings. The hand holding yours lifts while his other wraps around your hips. He pulls you close, so your temple brushes against his jaw as he leans his head towards yours. “Even if I knew the day we met you’d be the reason this heart breaks…. Oh I’d love you anyway.” You can’t help but lean into him further. He reacts by tightening his grip on you.

You know you shouldn’t. It’s so dangerous to do this, but you still let yourself pretend.

You imagine this is a date. That when you get back to your place, he’s going to come in. He will follow you into your bedroom, clothes littering the floor, before he will lay you down and love you like the words in this song suggest.

“There’s just some things that leave a man no choice.” Miles breaks through your thoughts. His voice sounds great combined with the cords of the song and Luke fading into the background.

“Get the fuck off the sidewalk, morons.” Someone snaps as they walk by, making Miles and you jolt.

“Fucking Jersey.” Miles rolls his eyes as the guy continues on. His blue eyes glare at the man’s retreating back. You step away from his embrace completely, shivering at the windy bite that digs into your body at the disappearance of Miles’ body heat.

“I love this song too.” You say to break some of the tension away.

The rest of the walk is a blur. You’re lost in your thoughts, wondering why tonight feels so different. Miles has always been flirty and touchy, but this seems so different. It’s almost like he can’t stop himself from touching you. Or maybe this is all a hopeful illusion created by your love-sick heart and willing mind?

“Where ya going?” Miles asks, fingers lacing with yours to stop your next step. You glance up, realizing you’re at your apartment. He chuckles, tugging your fingers to lead you into the lobby. He holds your hand the entire elevator ride and down to your front door. Right as you pull your keys out, he envelopes you into his arms. It’s a deep, secure hug. You cup the large muscles of his back, breathing in the delicious scent of his cologne. It assaults your senses, making a happy bubble fill your chest and relax your body. This is too good. You’re losing hold of the reality that you’re just friends.

“Miles, you’re killing me.” You sigh, closing your eyes. You can’t help it. He’s been in your space all night and you are losing your god damn mind about it. Slowly, his head tilts down to stare into your eyes. The desire there is unmistakable. Blue, stormy waves of need for you.

“Please let me kiss you.” He swallows hard. “All night, I’ve been dying to taste this lipstick that I know is new.” His thumb ghosts along your bottom lip, gathering some of the color onto his skin. “I can’t stop thinking about why you bought it… or for who.”

For him, of course it was for him.

You look up at his plumped lips, dying for them to touch yours. So you jump, leaping off into a life-altering decision before you can talk yourself out of it again.

“I bought it for you.” You confess, wrapping a hand around the back of his neck. You crash his lips to yours hard. His hand instantly threads through the hair at the base of your neck, cradling your head as he tips you back to deepen the kiss. His tongue rolls around your mouth, touching every bit of it with the wet muscle. A moan hits his mouth from yours. He pulls away, but you launch yourself further into him, not letting him catch his breath. You want him as breathless as he’s made you all damn night. Your arms hold his shoulders as your keys boop against his back.

Whatever you thought this would be like with him has been shattered to smithereens. It’s better. So much fucking better.

You’re obliterated by the taste of him when you pull away. Your eyes lift to meet his, not sure how you’re going to live the rest of your life knowing he tastes this good and not having him.

“I have been wanting to do that for so long.”

“Why didn’t you?” You groan, gripping his shirt into a fist.

“Because I love you so much and I’m terrified to lose you. I’m such a fuck up with women. You know.”

“You love me?” It’s breathless, unbelievable as you repeat the words he again, so casually just said to you.

“Of course I do.” He looks down at your fingers as he plays with them by your hip. He is so vulnerable. Your throat tightens, wondering if it’s possible you’re still pretending like you had been during your dancing interlude. You wait until he gathers the courage to look at you.

“Miles, I love you too.” Relief sags his shoulders and he goes in for another kiss. This one is more patient, taking the time to explore his new territory further.

“And everything else before this hasn’t worked out for you because you haven’t been with me.” You assure him, then tug him back down to your mouth with his shirt.

“I’ve wanted it to be you. So many times.” He murmurs into your kisses. You hold his face with both of your hands as your tongues tangle together. You can’t help but smile at his words. His lips connect with your teeth. He pulls slightly back, admiring your blissed out look below him. “You gonna let me come in? Maybe get into something more comfortable.” Your body stills. Oh my GOD. “I’m dying to finish Outer Banks.” You sigh, rolling your eyes and slapping at his chest. He laughs with a honk. “Maybe my hands end up in your pants. I don’t know.”

“They better.” You tell him, shoving your keys into the door and walking into your place. Miles begins to walk down the hall, taking his shirt off as he goes. You frown, pointing to the living room. “Miles, I don’t have a TV in my bedroom.”

“I know.” He calls down to you as you hear his jeans hit the floor.

Oh.

#Miles Wood #Miles Wood Blurb #Miles Wood X Reader #My writing #hockey writing #NHL fan fiction #NHL imagine #colorado avalanche

132 notes · View notes

cellsshapedlikestars · 6 months

Text

I feel like I've had zero creative energy since I got covid, and it's annoying me. I did write one thing based off a small fever dream I had, but it's way too short and there's literally no plot so I can't bring myself to post it on ao3. Instead, I'm gonna post it here just because I do like it, even if my brain can't come up with an actual plot for whatever this is. Maybe some day.

The pickup bumps and rattles over the road, and Jon grits his teeth and tries not to curse. Where his taxes go, Jon has no idea, but it certainly isn’t to road maintenance. At least not out here.

On the radio, they’re playing some song he swears he hasn’t heard in a decade, but somehow knows all the words to. Ghost lets out a snort as they hit another bump, and Jon meets his eyes in the rearview and says, “sorry buddy.”

As he rounds a bend in the road, his foot eases off the gas when he sees something up ahead.

No, not something. Someone.

It’s a girl, and when she hears the engine of his truck, she turns, sticks her thumb out. A hitchhiker. He didn’t think people did that anymore. He doesn’t even know how she got out here to begin with.

Against his better judgment, he slows. Hitchhikers can be dangerous, and he doesn’t need any trouble. He isn’t some bleeding heart. He left his childhood dreams of being a grand hero back in the North.

Yet still, he slows to a stop next to her, leaning over and rolling down the passenger side window.

She’s pretty. It’s the first thing he thinks.

The second thing he thinks is that she has no business being out here. Not with those earrings, or the heels he noticed before he pulled up, or the set of expensive leather luggage, now coated in dust and mud.

“I need to get to Riverrun,” she says through the window. A Northern accent, though much less harsh than his. Polished. It matches her earrings.

“How’d you get all the way out here?” he asks. The nearest town is likely a two hour walk in the opposite direction, especially dragging that set of luggage behind her.

“Can you take me or not?” she asks, eyes squinting against the sun. The baby hairs not caught up in her copper ponytail curl and stick to her forehead and neck. The rivers that crisscross the countryside make the humidity nearly unbearable in the dead of summer.

“Yeah, I can take you,” he says. He’s heading there anyway, and he can’t leave her out here by herself. She’ll get into trouble.

He watches her struggle to load her bags into the bed of his pickup, then she gets into the passenger side. She’s wearing a loose dress covered in pastel blue flowers, and when she sits, it hits mid thigh. He pulls his eyes away.

Definitely trouble.

“You know hitchhiking’s dangerous,” he says, pulling back onto the road as she buckles herself in.

Out of his periphery, he watches her look at him. “You going to murder me?” she asks. She doesn’t sound very concerned.

He lets out a breath through his nose, and says, “no, but you don’t know that. I could be anyone.”

“What if I’m the murderer and you’re the one in trouble?”

His eyes cut to her. There’s no real expression on her face, she’s just watching him, waiting for an answer.

“I think I’ll be alright,” he says, looking back at the road. She gives a hum. He doesn’t know what that means.

She twists in the seat. “You’re big.”

Jon looks at her, then the rearview. Ghost pants happily, ears perked forward at the attention.

“Am I allowed to pet him, or is he a murderer, too?”

“No one’s going to murder you,” Jon sighs, hands tightening around the wheel. “I was just telling you, you shouldn’t be hitchhiking because it’s dangerous.”

Especially someone like her, but he doesn’t say it. She’d probably get offended.

“You didn’t answer the question.”

He blinks, then remembers what she actually asked. “Yeah, you can pet him.”

“What’s your name?” she asks, holding her hand out for Ghost to sniff.

“Ghost.”

He can feel her looking at him again, but he keeps his eyes on the road.

“Ghost,” she repeats, twisting around again. Jon can hear Ghost’s tail thumping on the leather seat. He tries to keep his eyes on the road. Tries not to notice the way her skirt rides up. It makes him feel like one of those people he’s trying to warn her against.

The ride is silent except for the radio and the wind through the open windows and Ghost’s thumping tail and happy pants as she scratches behind his ear.

“Almost at Riverrun,” he says eventually, as the roads become familiar, better kept. “Where can I drop you at? There’s a motel and a train station.”

He can feel her looking at him again. There’s a few moments of silence, before she says, “do you know where Blackwater Road is?”

Jon lets out a snort. Of course he does, it’s in the part of town where all the old money families live - but he knows where it is and so he drives her there. His pickup is out of place, but it’s not like he’s never been here before. His work takes him to every part of town.

He notices the car only a second before she sucks in a slow breath. It sits up ahead, at the entrance to the Tully estate, and it’s just as out of place here as his own, though in a completely different way.

The old money families drive nice cars, but they’re understated and elegant. This is a sports car, red and sleek and low to the ground. A man leans against the side, just as flashy as his car.

Jon knows without her saying anything that this is where she needs to be.

“Tully?” he asks anyway.

“Grandma’s waiting for me,” she says as his truck slows, her hand briefly curling into a fist on her thigh.

“What the fuck, Sans?” the man says, pushing off his sports car and walking towards Jon’s pickup. “You jump out of my car, but take a ride from some fucking hillbilly?”

“You alright?” Jon asks, as the girl reaches for the door handle.

She looks at him, and he sees it - the Tully resemblance. He’s only met Minisa a few times, but the eyes are unmistakable.

“I’m alright,” she says.

Then she opens the door and slides out, smoothing her skirt down. The man turns red in the face as she walks to the back of the pickup and starts pulling her luggage out.

“Don’t ignore me, Sansa,” the man says. His blond hair flops into his face, and Jon thinks he’d be handsome if he didn’t look like a petulant child. When she doesn’t answer, his face turns a shade of red Jon doesn’t think is healthy. “Did you at least pay the man for the ride? I bet you fucked him, didn’t you? Only thing that whore mouth is good for-”

Jon feels his teeth grind together, and he sets his truck in park and reaches over and pushes the passenger side door open, clicking his tongue. Ghost hops over the center console and out, ears flattening. The man makes a choked noise and steps back.

The girl pauses where she’s stacking her luggage, and she looks at Jon. What she’s thinking, he doesn’t know, but she doesn’t seem shocked at the language, or the situation. Then she reaches out and pets Ghost’s head one last time, before tilting the stack of luggage and carefully rolling it up the Tully estate driveway.

Jon waits until she’s out of sight before giving a sharp whistle. Ghost jumps back into the truck, and Jon reaches over and pulls the door closed.

Then he puts the truck in drive, and he knows peeling the tires isn’t good for them, but he does it anyway, kicking up a cloud of dust. The blond man lifts an arm to cover his face as Jon u-turns from the estate and heads back out to Riverrun proper.

#jonsa #jonsa fic #help i feel empty and devoid of creative energy #i mean all energy really #but it's frustrating

101 notes · View notes

zoros-fourth-sword · 4 months

Text

LUFFY X FEM READER

{MDNI 18+ only}

This chapter is a 18+ chapter so it contains

fingering, dirty talk, hair pulling, name calling, and more—

1st Tumblr post

SUB FEM READER x DOM LUFFY

BEWARE MY WRITING SUCKS

"I can't freaking stand him sometimes I swear" I complain to Nami and Robin while we were tanning on the deck of the Sunny the little shit decided to piss me off by chasing me around the ship with a spider in his hand knowing damn well I’m scared of those creepy things

"That's luffy for ya he tends to get on people's nerves" Nami mumbled into her hands that were under her face as she lay on her stomach to tan her back

I hate him I hate Luffy so much ever since that skinny little shit walked into my life the man has done nothing but make me feel things that I have never felt before and I can’t help but hate him for that im not the type to let my emotions control my body or take over my brain for that matter but when I’m near luffy that’s a whole different story and it pissses me off it makes me feel weak and vulnerable

"And why do you exactly hate him" Robin asked interrupting my train of thought

"Can you blame me look at him" I sigh running my hands down my face referring to the boy that was across the Sunny running around with Chopper and Usopp

"Never mind this conversation 𝗬/𝗡 let's change the subject so you're not in a bitchy mood anymore" Nami mumbled into her hands

"Okay" I let out a dramatic sigh "but let me go change out of this bikini first I'm kinda hot the sun starting to get to me," I say to the girls getting up out of my chair to stretch

“I’ll be back” i say as I make my way towards my room

I finally make it to my room quickly throwing myself on my bed letting out a loud groan from the cold contact of the blanket touching my sweaty skin

"Hot huh" I hear someone from the corner of my room their voice sounding raspy

I quickly fling myself upwards nearly falling off my bed

Before I could even scream I heard a familiar yet annoying laugh come out of the person

"I really scared ya huh" Luffy chuckled stepping into the light so I could see him

"What the fuck are you doing in my room Luffy" I snap out nearly turning red from anger

"I don't think that's any of your concern," Luffy said giving me a big smile

Is this boy stupid what makes him think it’s okay to hide in a girls room

"IT IS WHEN ITS MY ROOM LUFFY" I scream standing on my feet and throwing the pillow that was on the bed next to me at him but of course his show-off self had to catch the dang thing leaving me unsatisfied with the fact that I didn't get to hit his stupid face

"Use your brain for once you idiot" I growl out turning my head away so i didn’t have to stare at him any longer

"𝗬/𝗡" Luffy said chuckling out my name

"It is kinda my business when I'm the captain of this ship," Luffy said stepping closer to me our feet almost touching

How dare he use his title against me I swear I’m going to smother him with a pillow while he’s sleeping tonight I can’t believe I have to deal with his shit

"It's My space My room it's a place you go for privacy you know" I growl out ready to just walk out of the room

"Like you care about privacy you talk shit about your captain in front of him" Luffy growled out getting irritated with me referring to mine and the girls conversation on the deck earlier

I instantly freeze up hearing that sentence leave his mouth

"Mhm you didn't think I could hear ya," Luffy said stepping closer to me way to close for my comfort

I gasped out in surprise not expecting Luffy's face to be so close to mine

"I hear everything that leaves that dirty mouth of yours" Luffy growled out grabbing a fist full of my hair and jerking my head back so my neck was exposed

I squeal out in surprise at Luffy's action I quickly bring my hands to his chest desperately pushing him away

What the fuck is wrong with him

"Why do you hate me 𝗬/𝗡" Luffy mumbled in my ear his lips dangerously close to my exposed neck causing my heart to burst in my chest

"Fuck you Luffy" I growl out punching him in the chest even tho he didn't take damage

Why dose this dude have to be so strong

"That's no way to speak to your captain 𝗬/𝗡" Luffy chuckled out slightly tightening his grip on my hair

I whine out from the pain quickly grabbing Luffy's hand behind my head desperately trying to get him to loosen his grip

"I know why you hate me" Luffy mumbled into my neck his hot breath fanning my skin causing my legs to fell like jello

"You wanna ride my dick baby don't ya" Luffy chucked out once again

A gasp left my lips once I heard that sentence leave his mouth I was in shock I wasn't expecting Luffy of all people to talk like this

"What w- do you mean" I stutter out in shock trying to hide the fact that he was right

"Don't act like you don't know what I'm talking about I hear you late at night pleasuring yourself while saying my name” Luffy chuckled out darkly

This can’t be real right I’m dreaming I have to be dreaming right now

"Do you want me to fuck that hatred out of you?" Luffy said grabbing my bare my waist with his free hand pulling me closer causing our chest to clash together

I gasp out struggling to breathe from the contact of his skin flushed against mine my brain slightly fogging over with lust letting the lewd thoughts take over

"You do want me to don't ya" Luffy chuckled as he began to leave soft wet kisses down my neck

"Luffy" I sigh out my brain losing control and my body taking over

I can’t do this with him his my captain for fuck sake

"Mhm keep saying my name baby" Luffy growled out pulling my hair tighter while his other hand squeezed my waist tighter

I feel like I'm going die he felt so good against me it felt like my body was going to melt away but my brain on the other was literally screaming at me not to let this happen

"Lu- Luffy we can't" I pant out trying to deny my feelings

"Yes we can baby I know you wanna," Luffy said slowly trailing his hand that was in my hair down my body and towards my ass before quickly grabbing a handful and pushing our hips together placing his thigh between my legs

"Fuck I wine out from the contact of his thigh pressed against my core

"See baby you want to," Luffy chuckled adding pressure to my core

Fuck it

"Yes I want to" I choke out finally giving up and accepting it even tho I know I’m going to hate myself for this later

"Good girl" Luffy laughed quickly picking me up and placing me on the bed so that he was above me between my legs

"I'm going to fuck you stupid," Luffy said in excitement with his signature smile plastered on his face

"Whatever you say" I huff out getting annoyed with his cocky attitude

"I don't really appreciate the attitude 𝗬/𝗡," Luffy said thrusting his hips against my own causing me to jerk upwards

I gently whine out rolling my eyes in the back of my head from how touch-deprived I am

"But one thing I do appreciate is how fucking sexy your tits look in this bikini" Luffy growled out thrusting his hips against mine causing my breast to jiggle from the movement

"God I'm going to fuck you so good," Luffy said as he began to trace wet kisses down my neck and between my breast getting lower as he went

"I can't wait to feel how nice and wet you are for me baby," Luffy said hocking his fingers in the waistband of my bathing suit bottoms quickly jerking them down my legs

"Luffy" I gasped out surprised by his action

"Shhh" Luffy said making me go quiet

"Look at you baby your pussy is so needy," Luffy said tracing his finger between my folds seeing how wet I already was for him

I wine out quickly grabbing Luffy's shoulders to have something to grip on

"You like that huh" Luffy chuckled out lowering himself between my legs

"Got something even better baby I'm going to eat you out like your my last meal and lucky for you I'm hungry," Luffy said before burying his face into my core

"Fuck Luffy" I sob out flinging my head back into the pillow

Did I die and go to heaven

His tongue was working wonders on my clit and It felt absolutely fucking amazing I was on cloud nine the way his rubbery tongue is thrusting in and out my hole was throwing me over the edge it felt like I was going to cum then and there

"Fuck Luffy your so good" I wine out taking a fist full of his black hair into my hand trapping him in his place

"Fuck baby you sound so pretty keep saying my name," Luffy said slightly pulling away to breathe

"You taste so damn yummy 𝗬/𝗡," Luffy said looking up at me with hooded eyes

He looked so fucking delicious and I hated to admit that but hes also doing a fantastic job so I really can’t complain

"Look at how wet you are" Luffy purred out slowly entering one of his long skinny fingers into my core

"Shit oh my gosh” I pant out from the feeling of his skin against my walls

"I could have you for every meal," Luffy said thrusting his finger inside me at a quick pace

This boy is literally going to be the death of me

"Me too Luffy oh my gosh I'll let you do anything" I moan out caught up in the heat of the moment

"Fuck baby if you keep talking like that I might have to make you choke on my dick" Luffy chuckled entering a second finger and speeding up his pace

"Luffy I can't breathe" I struggle between my moans from the overstimulation his causing my body

"That's the point 𝗬/𝗡 but I think you can take it get on your knees like a good girl"

I hope everyone enjoyed Im sorry if it's was bad but let me know if I should make a part 2

but anyway have a nice day/night♥︎

#luffyfanfic #luffyxreader #luffysmut #oneshot #one piece #one piece smut #straw hat luffy #monkey d luffy #one piece oneshots

94 notes · View notes

my-1heart · 1 year

Text

Shooting hearts rather than hoops

Jamil Viper × GN Reader

Notes: basketball Jamil brain rot fr, Jamil and reader flushes at one point (kinda cute or whatever), Floyd teases Ace and Ace tries to fight back but know, basketball terms?? I tried

Authors note after posting: the way part of this is missing and tumblr won’t keep my edits… please check comments for the small section that’s missing 💔

"Will I see you later?" He asked, slightly looking over his shoulders as he approached the door.

“Of course you will!” You exclaimed, waving him goodbye.

Jamil smiled, before leaving.

As the door closed, you leaned back. Although Jamil wasn’t the rowdiest of people, it was never quiet quiet with him around.

The sounds of a pencil scratching the paper or even books being flipped through would be heard. But with him leaving, it was now eerily quiet again.

Your eyes wandered about the room before settling on a bottle. Had that always been there? Honestly if it had been, it was hard to tell due to how out of place most things in the dorm had been.

Standing up, you walked over to grab it. If it weren’t there before, it was now and well you might as well clean it.

However upon closer inspection, you recognized it. It was in fact left there by none other than the very person who just left.

“He’s gonna need it.” You muttered.

Initially, you weren’t one to disrupt Jamil while he was obviously busy. But it was just clubs and you were just stopping by to drop it off, so this doesn’t really count right? Of course not! Plus, he really was going to need it considering he was in a sports club.

That was enough reason as you walked out of the dorm, bottle in tow.

-•-•-

The gymnasium had been loud as the sounds of basketballs hitting the backboard or even the rim echoed.

“Come on crabby, ya can’t keep missin like that!” Floyd yelled out, laughing a bit.

“I’m trying Floyd! Someone’s got to have cursed the basket…” Ace muttered, throwing another ball in hopes it went in.

“Cut him some slack, Floyd. It’s not the easiest thing to make it in every time.” Jamil reasoned, fixing his hair.

“Sea snake, you’re takin forever over there!!” Floyd grumbled.

“Relax, I just have to secure my braids. We’ll play one on one like I promised.” Jamil replied.

Another shot was taken, this time the ball hit the inner rim and seemingly bounced out.

“What the hell?!” Ace spluttered, only ensuing to Floyd’s laughter.

“It’s not funny! I swear this hoop is cursed!!” Ace rattled, picking up the ball and seemingly trying to crush it.

“Mhm, keep tellin yourself that crabby!!” Floyd laughed, taking the ball from Ace.

In one swift movement, Floyd’s throw had landed the ball into the hoop further causing the first year to grow red in embarrassment.

The two began to bicker as Ace swears he can make a basket, while Floyd continued to tease him. Jamil could only look over and sigh.

The bickering died down as they noticed someone by the bleachers.

“It’s Shrimpy!” Floyd cheered, running over.

“Hey Floyd!” You greeted.

“Shrimpy’s here to play right?? Crabby’s been having trouble with making a hoop. Ya think you could make it in??” He exclaimed, circling around them.

“I’m not having trouble!!” Ace yelled, fuming just a bit.

“I’m not here to play, sorry Floyd.” You replied, stifling a laugh.

“Aww, that sucks!” Floyd grumbled, crossing his arms.

“I’ll stay and watch though! Cheer you on I guess.” You reassured, to which he seemed to brighten up again.

“Hah! You mean cheer Jamil on. They aren’t here for us, Floyd.” Ace snorted, giving you a slight side eye.

“I ain’t stupid, Crabby.” Floyd stated, glaring at the first year.

Jamil had finished securing his bun, when he finally noticed how far the voices of the other two had sounded. Looking around to find them, he quickly noticed you and made his way over.

“What are you doing here so early? I thought we were gonna meet after practice?” He asked.

“Hi! You uh… you forgot your water bottle with me so I thought I’d drop it off.” You explained, to which Jamil gave a sly smile.

“And what if I left it with you on purpose?” He quipped, giving you a bit of a teasing smile.

“You expect me to believe the Jamil Viper, vice housewarden of Scarabia, would purposely forget something this important?” You sneered

“Perhaps. Gave you the perfect excuse to come see me, no?” He replied.

“I guess you’re right.” You smiled.

“Are you two done? Sea snake promised me a match one on one.” Floyd asked, boredom dripped in his tone.

“Alright, alright. I’m coming.” Jamil replied, waving to Floyd.

“Ooh, does the Jamil Viper want a kiss good luck?” You asked teasingly.

Jamil adverted his view from yours, causing you to let out a small laugh.

“And if I asked for one?” He asked back, looking at you now.

Now you couldn’t keep the contact, taken aback by his words.

Jamil leaned in, leaving a kiss on your forehead before swiftly making his way to the court.

“It was supposed to be the other way around!” You yelled.

Jamil only looked back with a smile, before returning his focus on Floyd.

“Ready?” He asked.

“Obviously. It took ya long enough Sea snake.” Floyd grinned, dribbling the ball.

#jamil viper #jamil viper x reader #twst #twisted wonderland #disney twisted wonderland #twst jamil #twst jamil viper #twisted wonderland jamil #twisted wonderland jamil viper #jamil #scarabia #twst scarabia #twst x reader #twisted wonderland x reader #jamil x reader #scarabia x reader #zuzu’s twisted wonderland #zuzu’s creations

229 notes · View notes

sunsetsixx · 2 years

Text

lace & silk

a/n: this is a beyond random post for me here at sunsetsixx hq but as a journalism major & previous owner of a multifandom writing blog i guess i was bound to return to my roots at some point ! this isnt me becoming a writing blog, instead just a one-off fic of an idea thats been floating around in my brain for the last 2 weeks that came to fruition in a google doc at 2am. i dont know if theres even an audience for this besides me & maybe like 3 other people in my notifs so enjoy if you wanna & pls dont judge my out of practice writing too much <3

pairing: current!vince neil x fem!reader

word count: 2315

warnings: smutty dialogue, light (?) smut, mentions of tommy & brittany getting it on lmfao, a highly unrealistic take on the behind the scenes of the stadium tour that was necessary for the plot

“Can you fuckin’ believe we’re already halfway through this tour?” Brittany asked, shaking her head as the two of us walked back to where the buses were parked. “I swear to God we just hopped on that plane to Atlanta like yesterday.”

“Seriously.” I nodded in agreement. “Time has flown.”

“It’s been a crazy ride. Like so fun.”

“If I’m being honest though, it’s really not as chaotic as I thought it would be.”

“Really? What do you mean?” She asked.

“I don’t know…I guess it’s just different actually living the modern day reality. We’ve heard and read all these insane stories of them in the 80s but obviously life just isn’t like that anymore.” I let out a short laugh. “No real backstage shenanigans…it’s funny to see how much they’ve mellowed out over the years.”

“Girl you’re lucky you don’t have to deal with shenanigans. My husband thinks it’s funny to light shit on fire with hairspray every five seconds. There’s literally never a dull moment in that dressing room.”

“I don’t know if I’m jealous or not.” I said laughing. “We keep it pretty chill in ours. Mainly just me helping with his outfit and hair. Lots of Fiji water and listening to Sammy Hagar’s solo stuff as ‘pump up’ music.” I explained as Brittany laughed this time.

By this point in the conversation, we had made it to tonight’s stadium’s back parking lot where our temporary homes were located. All of the buses were set up in a line with the lights on, as if ready to drive off at any minute. But from the looks of Brittany’s face, and the absence of our men, we weren’t going anywhere anytime soon.

“Hold up.” She said, a look of disbelief gracing her features.

“What?” I asked, laughing in confusion.

“You’re telling me that you and Vince Neil haven’t fucked in your dressing room this entire time?”

My mind began to rewind as many shows back as it could remember, but nothing of the sort stood out. I shook my head at her. “No. Just in the hotels and a couple times on the bus…” I trailed off as my gaze wandered over to the vehicle in question, all kinds of memories from the first week flooding back when Vince so romantically suggested “breaking in the new place” with multiple rounds on multiple surfaces.

“(y/n)! What are you even doing? You’re a tour wife man, you gotta act like it!” She joked, lightly hitting my arm with her bag.

“I don’t know! I guess it just always gets too busy back there, especially with all the meet and greets and photoshoots and filming…I never wanted to tire him out before the show or whatever. I haven’t even thought about it too much.”

“The rushing around is what makes it so good though. Tommy & I were like rabbits back in St. Louis. I don’t know what was in that water but shit got crazy.”

I nodded, thinking about everything my best friend was saying. “You might be right, Britt. Truly what am I doing if not the lead singer in the sleaziest band to walk this earth backstage? It’s a disgrace to their reputation, honestly.” I said, shaking my head.

“There you go!” She laughed. “Just because they’re getting older doesn’t mean we are too. We gotta keep them on their toes babe.”

“You always do make a good point Ms. Furlan-Lee.” I replied, and the two of us broke out into laughter. We stood outside scrolling through our phones and judging each other’s Instagram feeds for a few more minutes before we were finally joined by the men of the hour.

“Goodnight guys! See you on the next!” Nikki’s slightly raspy post-show voice called out. He was walking up with Courtney and a sleeping Ruby in tow on the way to their bus as well.

“See you dude!” An unmistakable voice yelled back, followed by the appearance of the lankiest guy of the bunch, still somehow with a single drumstick in hand.

Finally I caught a glimpse of my specific man of the hour, who had traded in the bright red glitter and leathers of his stage costume for a pair of camo shorts and a black tank top. His signature chain hung around his neck and for some reason he was also still adorning sunglasses at 1:30 in the morning.

“There you are.” I said smiling as he walked up.

“Hey lovey.” He said, wrapping me in a hug and pressing a short kiss to the top of my head.

“You tired?” I asked, still in his arms.

“Yeah I could sleep. Fuckin’ awesome show though. I still can’t believe how many people are actually showing up.”

I scoffed at his words. “That’s the dumbest thing you’ve ever said. This is literally the tour of the century. People are gonna be showing up for you guys forever.”

He smiled and shrugged his shoulders. “Hopefully.”

He gave my back a quick rub before motioning for us to get on our bus so we could start off to the next city. As we got ready for bed, my conversation with Brittany played over and over in my head, and the more I thought about it, the more I realized she was right.

I just said it too– this is the tour of the fucking century. I need to start treating it like that for myself and my man. Tomorrow is a new day full of new experiences and new ideas and new desires. A million possible ways I could go about what I wanted to do swirled around in my brain, but as I settled under the covers of our shared bed in the back room, a lightbulb moment was had.

The next night began like every other after we arrived at the latest stadium and got everything settled. Crüe was closing the show tonight, which meant we all had more time to hang backstage. We were currently in an in-between period between Poison and Def Leppard, meaning there was about two hours until Crüe’s set. Vince was mostly ready to go, and was over in someone else’s room with the rest of the guys in the band hanging out and doing whatever other pre-show rituals they all partake in these days.

I was in his dressing room, putting last night’s ideas into action. I was nervous for a million different reasons; nervous he’d shun me off if there wasn’t enough time, nervous he’d think I was trying to act like some groupie on the Girls Girls Girls tour, nervous the idea my brain had conjured up was overstepping or I’d get in trouble with their stylist somehow. Lots of nerves. I just hoped Brittany’s advice was right to take for Vince and me.

After connecting my phone to the speaker and turning some music up decently loud, I began the action steps of my plan. I grabbed my tote bag and wandered into the bathroom. I took off the ripped blue jeans and tank top I had been sporting all day and opted for something more…(well technically, less) appropriate. I had dug out one of my red teddies from my luggage on the bus, a lacey number I knew was one of Vince’s favorites, and slipped it on in place of my clothes. I touched up my makeup that had begun to flake off over the course of the day, and ran a brush through my hair.

Once satisfied, I walked back out into the now much more noticeably cold air of the dressing room for the main operation.

There on a silver rack hung Vinnie’s most prized possession this tour– a floor length, silk piece of art hand painted with Japanese symbols in reds, golds, and royal blue covering the back. I ran my hands down the oversized sleeves as it hung there, looking like something that should’ve been in the MOMA rather than trekking around dingy baseball stadium hallways being diligently followed by a short woman with a portable steamer.

It had been almost a month of The Stadium Tour and I hadn’t dared to touch it, especially not after seeing how pissed off Vince got when someone (still a mystery who) stole his original show pants from backstage. Tonight was different though. I needed it to help me with the fantasy I had dreamed up after a middle-of-the-night conversation in a parking lot in Cleveland with my best friend.

I took a deep breath before carefully taking it off the hanger and placing it on me. My smaller frame was of course drowning in it, since the length and size was custom made for Vince. I tiptoed over to the full length mirror hanging on the wall, careful not to drag too much of it on the floor.

My eyes went wide as I took in the sight of myself. Bright red lace hugging my hips and chest perfectly, (the bodysuit had been a gift from Vince last Christmas, something that actually was custom made for my body’s measurements), with the iconic Wild Side performance look draped over my shoulders. I felt expensive– high class even, and now understood why Vince was always on such a high between the opening song and Shout at the Devil. This piece was enough to make anyone’s ego go through the roof.

I tied the kimono up in the front to conceal what lay underneath and took a deep breath before walking back over to sit on one of the couches. My back was facing the door, so the surprise wouldn’t be ruined when he came back in, which after seeing the clock turn to 6:39pm, realized should be almost any minute now.

I smoothed my hair over a few more times with my hand and picked at some stray nail polish that had chipped off onto my cuticles. My mind wandered to the endless amount of reactions he could have at the sight of me until they weren’t just fantasies anymore, but the real thing.

It took everything in me not to jump off the couch like some sort of rabid animal in anticipation when I heard the doorknob turn and the heavy door creak open.

“Hey baby, have you see my kim–”

The sentence died in his throat as I rose from the couch in the very article of clothing he was asking about not a second before. I smiled innocently up at him as his wide eyes looked me up and down.

I walked toward him, making a show of my bare legs peeking through the soft fabric with every stride forward. He bit his bottom lip when I placed my hands in his.

“This what you were looking for?” I offered, officially setting the backstage plan into motion.

“Oh yeah…” He trailed off, letting go of one of my hands so he could twirl me around. “Look at you baby doll.”

“I got you a present.” I said softly, after a moment. His eyebrows raised when I didn’t continue. Finally I walked backward a couple steps and held my arms out so the kimono’s tie was on display. “You have to unwrap it.”

He practically pounced on me the second the words exited my mouth. He pulled the silk fabric gently and the loose knot fell, allowing a glimpse of what was underneath to show through.

“You fuckin’ tease.” He said in a low voice, still smiling like a kid in a candy store. The plan was working.

His hand graced my shoulder as he pushed one arm of the robe off so it draped down my back. “You want something tonight, huh sugar?” He asked, pressing a short kiss to the underside of my jaw. My eyes fluttered closed at the touches, almost completely abandoning the act then and there. I did my best to stay strong.

“Don’t you have a show in an hour?” I teased, taking a small step back.

His face dropped. “Don’t you start. Those fuckers can wait.”

Before I knew it, I was being lifted up and carried towards the couch. He laid me down so my head was on the armrest as he hovered over me. I ran my hands up his tattooed arms as his lips pressed down onto mine.

He ran his hands over the red lace that clung to my skin and massaged my soft flesh underneath. The couch was beyond uncomfortable, but I found I didn’t care at all when Vince was touching me like this.

As we made out, his right hand snaked around my back to undo the thin fabric and pull it down my body. I started to slide the kimono off my shoulders to give him more access as well.

“No.” He said and put his hand on my arm. “Leave it on. My girl wants to play dirty tonight, right?”

I bit my lip and took a deep breath through my nose as I nodded in response.

“That’s what I thought. You want me to fuck you in this then wear it onstage in front of 40,000 people…is that it?” He whispered.

Any and all facade of confidence and calmness I previously had completely melted away at his words. Just the thought of him putting it back on later after these less than wholesome activities to go sing in front of a stadium full of unsuspecting fans had me shuddering in anticipation. He started kissing down my jaw and neck again until he reached my heaving chest.

“God I love these tits.” He spoke softly. “Especially when they’re filling out this outfit.” He trailed his hand over the kimono once again, down my curves until he reached the part of me dripping with need.

“You’re lucky I got an extra one of these baby…because you’re gonna be the fucking death of me.”

230 notes · View notes

duskvsdawn · 1 year

Text

Masochist!Noiz x Chubby!reader - A Hectic Night

A/N: This is my first time I post one of my fics on tumblr, I normally post them on Wattpad. But to be honest I think they might be doing a bit better here because clearly, tumblr is the superior site for fanfics giggle I would like to know more about how to make pretty formats on here! Please send me a message with some tips on how to add banners and such!

CW: alcohol consumption, mentions of depression, Noiz would like you to bite his... salami, I think that’s the most important ones. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Those eyes. Those green eyes. If you weren’t so upset with him now, you could swear you would be drowning in them. You look at him through your lashes, trying to see what he might be doing, or thinking. But he just seemed to be calmly eating his food, minding his own business. You puffed up your cheeks in anger and continued eating.

It all started when you bumped into him on your way to Aoba. You were invited to have dinner there with a few friends of his. Little did you know then, that the person you bumped into, would also be going there. He had said “Watch where you’re going, you fat whale!” and continued walking. Hurt, you followed him, noticing he was going in the same direction as you. When he rang the doorbell, you just stood behind him awkwardly. He had obviously noticed. He asked you what you were doing there.

“I was invited for dinner here.” You meekly said.

“Hm, you too huh? Guess you’re one of Aoba’s friends. Let’s pretend this never happened.”

“I can’t just ignore that you called me a fat-”

“Hey, come on in!” Aoba said as he opened the door.

You just silently followed the guy inside.

It was during dinner, when Aoba introduced you to his friends, that you learned his name was Noiz. He actually looked quite handsome, but you were too pissed to care. When you all finished your dinner, you followed Aoba into the kitchen. You offered to help him do the dishes, which he gladly accepted. It’s then when you told him what happened, choking back some tears. You had always been insecure about your weight, but it was just so damn hard to lose it. No matter how hard you tried, your brain would always sabotage your diet, by telling you that you weren’t worthy of being skinny and pretty. That you were worthless. Not that being skinny meant you’re instantly pretty, though. You’ve met tons of skinny people with a really ugly attitude. Aoba, knowing your struggle with your depression, put down the plate and hugged you.

“I know it’s easier said than done, but try not to worry about it. Besides, he tried to let it all go by saying the only thing he knows to say in such situations: pretend it never happened. Believe it or not, he struggles with depression too. He just tries his best to forget all the negative things that happened in his life. And even something small like bumping into him on a bad day can set him off, like you experienced earlier. Don’t take it personally. Once you get to know him, he’s actually a really cool guy. And kind of handsome.” He whispered the last part, but you noticed it and giggled.

“Thanks Aoba, I will try to let it go for now. So what were you planning to do for the rest of the evening?”

“I was thinking we could catch up or watch a movie. Maybe a few drinks here and there.”

“Sounds good to me.” You said with a smile as you hugged Aoba one last time and put away the plates you just dried.

You followed him out of the kitchen, and plopped down on a chair, far away from the others.

“Hey, come on now, you’re not afraid of us, are you? Come sit with us please.” Koujaku said.

“I just met you guys, I’m not very good at situations like that.”

“That’s ok, neither am I.” Clear said as he sat next to you, putting a hand over yours.

“Really? You seem to be right at home here with the others.”

“That’s only because we’ve known each other for a while now. You’re my newest good friend, and I wanted you to meet the others.” Aoba said as he sat on the floor, in front of you.

Mink, Mizuki, Sei and Noiz just kind of followed him there. Mink moved the couch along with him, moving it closer to the chair you were sitting in.

“How about a drink?” Koujaku asked Aoba.

“Sure thing, I’ll go get something and some glasses.” Aoba replied.

For a while you just sat there in silence, listening to the others talk. It’s then that you noticed that Clear had been looking at you all this time.

“Uh, hey… Are you feeling ok?” He asked, feeling just as awkward as you.

“Y-yeah, just letting it all happen for now.”

A little while later, Aoba walked back into the room with 2 bottles of sake and some glasses onto a tray. He poured the first glass and gave it to you. He then poured a glass for everyone else.

“To friendship!” He said as he clinked his glass with yours.

“To friendship!” Koujaku repeated, knocking back the glass instantly.

“I swear that guy has the alcohol tolerance of an Irishman. Then again, so do you.” Aoba said with a giggle.

You took a sip and scrunched your face. You never had sake so this was new to you. After another sip you actually started liking the taste.

“So, what are we doing tonight?” Sei asked.

“Well, I was thinking we could let Y/N tell a little bit about herself, and then you guys can tell a little bit about yourself too. After that we can watch a movie or listen to some music.”

“Sounds good to me.” Mink said with a nod.

“Well, Y/N, what are you waiting for? What is your favorite food? Your favorite music? I’d like to know it all.” Clear said with a smile as he leaned forward, folding his hands and placing his head on top of it.

You told them about how you met Aoba, your likes and dislikes in life. Then you told then about your struggles with depression. It was then that Noiz lifted his head and actually started listening to you. He felt intrigued. He felt like he might have just met someone who knows what he deals with on a day to day basis. After you told them that your dad passed away recently, he actually started feeling sorry for you. That’s when he looked at Aoba, who seemed to think the same thing as he did. Aoba moved away from you, and let Noiz sit there instead. With some hesitation he wrapped an arm around you awkwardly, and pulled you closer to him. You leaned into him, for some reason feeling very safe next to him. Maybe the slight buzz you were starting to feel thanks to the alcohol helped with that. And the fact that Aoba told you that he struggles with these kinds of thoughts too. He told you about how he had a rough upbringing, and what his parents did to him. He also told you that thanks to Aoba, he was able to feel pleasure and pain now. At this point, you just couldn’t help yourself. You hugged him, and you have no idea why. It just felt like something you had to do. It surprised him, but eventually he wrapped his arms around you.

“You know, it feels kind of nice. Knowing I met someone that knows what I feel like. Every single day.” Noiz admitted.

“Sure, my friends know it’s a real uphill battle for me, and they try to understand as best they can, but they never truly will because they don’t feel the same things. It helps that they are really trying though.” He continued.

“Well, I will be your friend, and help you through these endeavors.” You said with a shy smile.

“Thank you. I truly appreciate it. I feel like I’ve met someone I really feel a connection with.”

At this point I wish we could be more than friends. You thought to yourself. You would take that to the grave with you though. Unless he made the first move. You’re way too shy. Sober at least.

To distract you from the sad mood you just experienced, the others told a little bit about themselves too. About how they met Aoba, and what adventures they’ve been on. You listened to them in awe.

“Now that we managed to convince Noiz that you’re actually a really cool person, how about we watch a movie? Or maybe play a game?” Aoba asked.

Noiz just gave Aoba a deadpan expression.

“A game, what kind of game?” Clear said as he perked up.

“…Truth or dare.” Koujaku said with a chuckle.

“You know what? Sure.” Aoba said as he poured everyone some more sake.

You all sat in the middle of the living room, in a circle. Koujaku was the first to ask Mink the question. You all had a great time and shared some laughs. After a few rounds, it was Aoba’s turn again.

“Noiz, truth or dare?” Aoba asked him with a smirk, knowing full well what the blonde would reply.

“Dare.” He said.

“I knew it. In that case, I dare you to kiss Y/N.”

You just looked at Aoba with shock written on your features. There is no way he just said that. You wished the ground would open up and swallow you whole.

“Sure.” Noiz replied, moving closer to you. He then gave you a quick peck on the lips.

“C’mon, you call that a kiss? I even show Beni more passion.” Koujaku said with a hearty laugh.

“Ugh, fine.” Noiz said while rolling his eyes.

“Wait wait wait. This is all going a bit fast, don’t you think?”

“This going at just the right pace.” Mizuki said, leaning forward, clearly interested in what was about to happen.

“We don’t have to do this,” Noiz said, looking at Aoba “do we?”

“You sure do. What you just gave her was barely a kiss.”

Noiz sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose.

“It’s ok… I don’t mind…” You said shyly, looking at the ground.

“Are you sure?” Noiz asked you, actually seeming to care about what you wanted.

“Y-yeah, it’s ok.”

This was bound to happen sooner or later. You thought.

“Well, ok then.”

Noiz gently cupped your face in his hands, and leaned in even closer. You could feel his breath fanning your face. You looked at those stunning eyes again, they seemed to draw you closer. Before you could register what you were doing, you wrapped your arms around him and put your lips on his. It felt like he was made for you, his lips a perfect fit against yours. As you kissed, you tried to ignore all the cheering and whistling. He wrapped his arms around you, pulling you as close as he could. You gently bit his bottom lip, asking him for entrance, which he happily granted you. As your tongues danced together, his hands wandered lower and lower, halting at your butt. He gave it a soft squeeze. You moaned as he broke contact, his lips now impossibly close to your ear. He licked the shell, and then gently bit your earlobe. His mouth moved lower towards your neck, almost instantly finding your sweet spot as he kissed and licked it over and over again. You were a panting, moaning mess at this point. When the guys noticed that, they couldn’t contain their excitement at this point. It was then that his lips came close to your ear again. What he whispered next, sent shivers down your spine.

“How about we continue this at your place?”

Your face turned fifty shades of red as you hid your face in his neck. He chuckled and looked at the others. They clearly wanted to see where this would go from here on out. Noiz stood up, pulling you up with him.

“That was a kiss alright.” Aoba said with a blush covering his face.

“That was more than a kiss. There is definitely something there.” Sei added.

“If I didn’t know better, I’d say you two like each other. A lot.” Mink chuckled.

“I think we're both pretty drunk. I'll take her home and tuck her into bed.” Noiz lied.

“She could just sleep on the couch here though? ...oh.” Koujaku said, slowly catching up on what Noiz was trying to do.

“Yeah…” Noiz said awkwardly, rubbing the back of his neck.

“I’ll see you very soon Aoba.” You said with a shy smile as you hugged Aoba.

“I’m sure you will.” Aoba winked as he said that, knowing full well what your intentions were. Or at least, Noiz’ intentions.

You quickly poured yourself another glass of sake and downed it all in one go. You would need that for some courage later.

The guys just stared at you as you did that. Noiz offered his hand to you, and you took it. The two of you waved the guys goodbye and started on your walk to your apartment. It wasn’t far from here, but it was getting rather chilly outside. Noiz, noticing you were starting to feel cold took off his beanie and put it on your head. He then gently kissed your nose.

“This will keep you warm on the walk home.” He said.

You smiled, and thanked him, as you hooked your arm into his. The situation was slowly starting to sink in. You were taking this guy that you only met a few hours ago, to your home. Panic slowly started to rise. This is the second time you could swear he was able to read your mind.

“You know, once we get there, we don’t have to do anything. We could just talk some more, if you’d like. I never meant to go that far when kissing you, but I couldn’t help myself.”

“Actually, it’s been a while since I’ve felt this attracted to someone. I don’t mind wherever this might go. I just need another drink when we get home. I am super shy about this stuff.” You said with a giggle.

“I see. We will do whatever you want.” Noiz chuckled.

You two walked a few more minutes in silence, and the apartment building was only a block away. Once you turned the corner, you finally spoke again.

“We’re almost here.”

“Good, I was starting to freeze to death.” He joked.

He was right though. Next time you should definitely bring a coat. Now that you had a clear view of his blonde hair, you admired it for a bit. It framed his face well. And those hypnotizing eyes seemed even brighter in the moonlight. They made you feel weak on your legs. Speaking of weak on your legs, you were starting to feel the alcohol at this point. You wobbled a bit, and bumped into him.

“Ah sorry. I’m getting really tipsy.” You said with a sweet smile.

“That’s the second time tonight.” He said with a smile as he followed you to the front door.

You turned the key and kicked off your shoes.

“Pretend like you’re home.” You said, putting his beanie back on his head.

He readjusted it for a bit and also took off his shoes. You turned on some lights and walked into the kitchen.

“Cozy place you got here.”

“Thanks! A lot of stuff was given to me when I moved out, but it all seemed to fit really well together so I’ve kept it all this time.”

“How long have you lived here?” He asked as he took the glass of vodka you just offered him.

“Hmm about 5 years now. Never wanted to live anywhere else. It’s close to town, and close to my family and friends, Aoba being one of those as of recently.” You said as you sipped your vodka. And then you took a bigger sip. This stuff has always been your favorite.

Noiz did the same as he followed you into the living room, and sat down on the couch next to you. He wrapped an arm around you as you turned on the tv.

“I bet there will be nothing interesting on at this hour.” He said.

“Yeah, I’m afraid so. I’ll turn on the radio instead.” You said as you turned your tv to radio mode.

You two talked a little bit more about your upbringing, what kind of friends you grew up with, and other things like your favorite food and music. When you told him some more about the passing of your dad, you started crying. He pulled you closer to him.

“Sorry, I’m normally not such an emotional mess, it must be the alcohol.” You apologized.

“It is said that alcohol can bring you feelings you normally repress during the day. Or it does the same opposite, it represses the negative emotions you feel during said day.”

“Well that is the exact reason why I’ve been drinking quite a lot recently. I just don’t know how to handle things at the moment.”

Noiz took your glass and his, and put them on the table in front of you. He then wrapped both arms around you and he let you cry for a bit. He hushed you, and told you things will be ok, as hard as they may seem now.

After your not so elegant crying fit, you actually felt better. You smiled at him and thanked him for being there.

“You have nothing to thank me for. I’d like to believe you would do the same thing for me.” He said as he wiped away a stray tear with his thumb, and kissed you softly.

You melted into the kiss and grabbed him by his collar, pulling him closer. As the two of you kissed, it got more heated after a while, and he pulled you on top of him. You held yourself up though, not too sure if he could handle your weight.

“I’m afraid I’ll crush you.” You said shyly.

“Trust me, I can handle it.” He assured you as he pulled you closer to him.

You just laid there for a while, listening to his heartbeat. It seemed to be going as fast as yours after that make out session. After a while, you decided you wanted to take things further.

“Noiz?”

“What’s up liebling?”

“Wait, was that German? What does it mean?”

“It means sweetheart.”

“Oh… I like the nickname.” You said with a giggle he thought was really cute.

“Well I was thinking… Uhm… Would you like a tour of the house? It could end in the bedroom.” You said as your face heated up, blushing more than ever before.

“That sounds like a good idea. I’d love to see the place.” He said with a chuckle, trying to ignore the last part of what you said to make you feel more at ease.

You two walked around the house and talked about your furniture for a bit. About who gave it to you and what you like about it. Once you reached the kitchen, you took a hold of the bar, getting a bit wobbly on your feet.

“Hey, are you ok?” Noiz asked as he rushed to your side, prepared to catch you if you fell.

“Sorry, I think I’m really drunk at this point.” You said with a laugh.

“Let’s get you to bed then. The tour can wait until later if you’d like.”

“No no it’s ok, really. I’ll be ok.”

“Well, if you’re sure…” Noiz said as he followed you as you walked into the bathroom. After the bathroom, there was only one room left…

You two ended up in the bedroom. As you turned on the light and then dimmed it a bit to fit the mood, it really started to sink in. This was about to happen. It’s been a while since your last time. You imagined it would feel fantastic now that you’ve had a few drinks. You’d become quite horny ever since you got home and had him to yourself. Up until now you did your best not to show it, but this was really it huh? As he drank you in, he walked closer to you. The two of you backed up until the back of your legs hit the bed. He gave you the most passionate kiss yet, and he slowly pushed you onto the bed. He moved on top of you and his hands gave your thighs a gentle squeeze. He was really starting to like that you had more to hold. He kissed your ears and your neck some more, since he discovered those were definitely your weak spots. You mewled as he bit your neck, and you pulled off his beanie and let your hands rummage through his hair. You pulled it just a bit when he bit down on your earlobe just the right amount. You felt like you started to lose control, and you tried to tell him by tugging at his shirt.

“You want this off? Go ahead, I’m all yours…” He said with a husky voice.

You pulled his shirt over his head. He decided to take of your socks and his own. After he took off his own socks, his hands moved towards your feet. He took them off and gave your right foot a kiss. He then leaned back over you. He looked at you questioningly when he tugged at your shirt as well. You gave him the nod, and he gently lifted your upper body from the bed to take off your shirt. You decided to take off your bra while you were up anyway. He drank in your chest, and started playing with your breasts. He sucked on your left nipple, gently twisting the other in his fingers. You moaned out loud. Your nipples had always been sensitive. He noticed and he quickly switched sides, sucking on your other nipple.

“A-ah… More, please…” You whispered as your hands landed on his belt.

He let you undo it and slide down the zipper. He pulled down his pants, and you followed suit. You decided to take charge for a bit, and you rolled him over onto his back. He looked at you in surprise.

“Let me spoil you…” You said, with a little more courage this time.

“I will not pass up such an opportunity.” He said as he laid back, relaxing as you started rubbing him through his boxers. When you grabbed a hold of him through the clothing, he sucked in a breath.

“I guess we should take this off.” You chuckled.

“Mmm yes please.” He purred as he lifted himself enough off of the bed so you could take the briefs off.

You looked at his length for a bit. Apparently that body part of him had piercings too. Quite a few actually. That would definitely be fun later. You grabbed a hold of his dick as he laid back down, and you slowly started stroking him. You tried to be careful to not rip those piercings out, but he assured you they weren’t just gonna be ripped out that easily. After a while, you picked up the pace a little, and he definitely liked that more. He softly groaned, letting you know you were doing a good job. But you decided you would take things one step further. You leaned down and gave the head a small lick, tasting the precum. He sucked in some air, not expecting you to go this far.

“Ah, you really don’t have to-” He tried to say, but he was cut off as you took him into your mouth, and started bobbing your head up and down.

That seems to shut him up. You thought to yourself as you gave the shaft a long, teasing lick.

He shuddered as you did so, and covered his face with his arm. You decided you would try to take him a bit deeper, and tried to relax your gag reflex as you gently took him down your throat. It felt a little weird, piercings down there, but it wasn’t unbearable. Just different. He let out a long moan while he felt himself going deeper and down your throat. He really had to keep his composure to not just grab your head and fuck himself into it. No, he was going to let you do your thing, and enjoy the moment. You hollowed out your cheeks and played with his balls. He seemed to be on cloud 9 at this point. He then said something that you never expected.

“Tug at the piercings with your teeth. Please?”

“Isn’t that like, really gonna hurt?”

“That’s the point sweetheart, I’m into that.”

“I see, you’re one of those eh?” You said teasingly as you took one of the piercings in between your teeth and gave it a small tug.

“Fuck… Harder.”

You decided to move to another piercing and tugged that one a little harder. A loud moan was the result. You continued doing this for a while, ending at the piercing at the head. That definitely seemed to get him heated.

“Oh fuck. Yes~”

“You’re really into this, aren’t you?”

“You have no idea. And what I’m about to ask of you next, will probably surprise you even more.” He said leaning up on his elbows, eyes clouded with lust and breathing sped up. God, those eyes looked so good in the dimly lit room.

“What is it?”

“I’d like you to bite it.” He said calmly, as if it was the most normal thing he ever asked of you.

You just kind of looked at him in shock a little. For a while, he was afraid that he might have scared you off for good. But he was relieved when you nodded your head.

You sucked him off for a bit longer first, until you let your teeth gently scrape his shaft.

“C’mon love, no need to be shy. I can handle it. You can be rougher with me.”

With some hesitation, you scraped your teeth along his shaft a little harder, and then did the same at the head. He was becoming a moaning mess at this point, and loving every second of it.

“More, please…” He begged of you. He actually sounded cute when he was desperate. So you decided to give him what he wanted.

You gently bit the skin in several spots, trying to find out where he liked it the most. Right underneath the head definitely seemed to be his favorite spot so you decided to abuse it. You took a bit of the skin in between your teeth and tugged at it. That definitely got him going. After a while, his breathing became heavier and faster. You could tell he was getting close. He was about to tell you, but you shut him up by taking the head into your mouth and pumping his shaft. Not long after, he released into your mouth. You greedily swallowed it all and moved to lay next to him.

“Fuuuuuuuuck. That may have just been the best blowjob ever.” He admitted, trying to catch his breath.

“I’m glad you liked it. That was definitely something.” You said with a chuckle as you kissed him.

“Now I want to return the favor.” He said as he kissed you, and then crawled down towards your crotch.

“No, it’s ok, you really don’t have to.”

“Hush love, let me please you.” He said as he tugged at your underwear. You lifted your butt so he could take it off.

“I honestly never expected you to use such cute nicknames for your bed partners.”

“Normally I don’t. But I feel like what we have is special. And I want to let you know that I like you. Really like you.”

“T-thanks… I like you to.” You said as your face heated up.

“Now, where was I? Oh yes. Right… here.” He said as he gently rubbed your clit.

“A-ah… Please, too sensitive!”

“Sensitive huh? In that case, I will do everything in my power to give you the high you deserve.”

He gently licked your sex at first, testing to see what reactions he could get out of you. When he noticed your moans, he decided to give you more. He took your clit into his mouth and circled his tongue around it.

“Ah shit… So good!” You moaned as your hands found his hair and pulled it.

“I’ve only just begun and you’re a mess already?”

“It’s been a while since my last time. Also I’m drunk, that helps too.” You giggled.

“Is that so? Lay back and relax.” Noiz said as he licked a long stripe up your folds.

He then started eating you out like you’ve never experienced before, occasionally dipping his tongue into your core. He was being gentle, yet rough at the same time and you absolutely loved it, whatever he was doing.

“Oh fuck! Oh god! I’m close already!” You moaned out loud way too soon in your opinion. You didn’t want to finish yet but you felt like you couldn’t hold this one back.

He licked your clit and pumped his fingers into your core.

“Then cum for me. Cum for me darling.” He purred.

And that was your undoing. With a loud moan, you came. He kept moving his fingers until you rode out your orgasm. He then licked them clean and laid next to you.

“Need to… Catch my breath…” You managed to bring out as you tried to steady your breathing.

“That’s ok liebling, we have all night.” He chuckled as he wrapped an arm around you and kissed your cheek.

“Fuck I needed this…”

“We’re not done yet. Not if you want to, at least.”

“Oh I am definitely up for more.” You purred as you sat up, reaching for his dick.

“H-hey, what are you doing?!”

“Getting you hard again for round 2, silly.” You answered as you slowly started pumping his length.

“F-fuck. You’re feisty.”

“You think this is feisty?” You leaned over and whispered into his ear: “watch how feisty I can get once you’re inside of me.”

That actually made him blush. Cute… You thought. You moved your mouth towards his and kissed him, letting him know that you were enjoying your time together.

“That’s enough.” He growled as he pushed you onto your back.

He spread your legs and moved in between them.

“You got a condom?” He asked. He was definitely not prepared to hear pregnancy news.

“No but I’m on the pill, so it will be ok.” You purred as you wrapped your legs around his waist, and pulling his face closer to yours by grabbing onto his hair.

“Alright then. Let me feel you~” He whispered as he slowly started pushing into you.

“A-ahn~ those piercings feel so damn good.” You mewled as you pulled his face even closer, and kissed him.

“So I’ve been told.” He chuckled in between kisses.

He started moving slowly at first, slowly and passionately. He held onto your hips as if they were the only thing keeping him from pounding into you. He was gonna take it slow for now, and let you enjoy yourself. When you moaned in frustration, he took that as a signal to start moving faster, which he did. He moved his face towards your neck and started sucking and biting this particular spot right under your ear, which was apparently very sensitive. As he thrusted into you over and over, you felt those piercings rubbing your walls, and that honestly made you see stars.

“Fuck those piercings really do feel good. A-ah! More!” You cried out.

“I’m not sure I can hold back anymore if you moan like that honey.”

“Then don’t damnit! Give me all you got!”

“Don’t say I didn’t warn you.” He whispered into your ear, as he snaked his hands around your back and pulled you closer to him.

He liked holding you close as he fucked you, made him feel connected somehow. Connected in a way he has never felt with anyone before in his life. Sure, he had sex before, but this felt completely different. A frustrated moan awakened him from his thoughts.

“H-hey, why did you stop?” You asked with a pout.

“Oh, sorry… I was just thinking… I’ve never felt like this with anyone before. I mean I had sex before, but this doesn’t feel the same. This feels more… Intimate in a way.” He admitted as a blush crept up his cheeks, and he smiled. His beautiful green eyes smiled along with him.

You hadn’t seen him smile like that before. You could tell he was being genuine.

“Don’t worry. After tonight, how could I possibly leave your side?” You smiled at him as well, and kissed him as your hands found his hair.

“Are you sure? I mean, you’re drunk now, and so am I, clearly. But will it be the same tomorrow morning?”

“Hey, I’m not like that. Yeah I’m drunk but that doesn’t mean I’ll just kick you out after a good night of fun.”

“You really mean that?”

At this point it looked as if he was about to cry. This must all be very new for him, having someone really care about him this way. He honestly looked like a lost puppy. What a mood twist this was, but you were gonna let him relax before you continued. Now it was your time to comfort him.

“Hey, look at me. After getting to know you, I know I like you. The good sex is just an added bonus. I promise.” You said with a chuckle as you kissed him again. “Now can we please keep going? I really fucking enjoyed it so far and I want more.”

“S-sure. At this point I’m not sure what I will do from now on.” Noiz answered as he hid his face into your neck, mostly to hide his blush, but also because he wanted to bite your neck some more.

“That’s ok, as long as you keep going.” You giggled as you kissed his neck, and bit him right underneath his ear. A moan was all the response you needed. He definitely liked that so you did it some more.

As he started moving again, it felt different this time. It wasn’t at the same pace as before, but you felt like something changed. You just couldn’t quite put your finger on it. He held you as close as he possibly could, whispering sweet nothings into your ear, along with “I love you” a few times. You replied with “I love you too” as often as you could, considering you were trying to keep it together as he picked up the pace again. You kept biting his neck some more, and your nails found his back, leaving deep scratch marks there. That made him moan even louder. You chuckled between your moans as you kissed him. This kiss felt even better than the passionate one you had before.

“More, please…” You moaned as he kissed your neck for the umpteenth time that night.

“Your wish is my desire, liebling~” He purred as he basically started pounding into you at this point.

You couldn’t contain your moans anymore, you were sure your neighbors could hear. But you didn’t care. All you wanted was for this night to never end. As if it couldn’t get better, his hand snaked in between you two and he started rubbing your clit for added friction. There was no way you could hold back the orgasm that rushed towards you at this pace.

“S-shit, if you keep doing that… Noiz I’m so close!”

“Me too Y/N. Fuck. Cum for me.”

“I can’t hold it- oh god!”

“Then let go, cum with me.” He purred into your ear.

As you came, everything turned white. Your eyes rolled back into your head as you shook uncontrollably. You nails dug into his skin and you could feel him filling you up. After a little while, all senses seemed to return to normal. You did your best to catch your breath but it took you a while. He fell down next to you, doing his best to catch his breath as well.

You two just laid there for a bit. You put your head on his chest, listening to his heartbeat. After a little bit, you struggled to get up. You pouted.

“Hey, where are you going? I was enjoying having you here with me.”

“Sorry, I have to pee. Alcohol ya know.”

You went over to the bathroom and went to the toilet. After you did your business you took a wet washcloth and cleaned yourself down there after you splashed your face with water. You returned to the bedroom with a satisfied feeling. Also the tiredness was starting to hit you. You plopped down next to him and covered the both of you with your blanket. You crawled closer to him, and held him as close as you possibly could. He kissed your forehead, then your nose, and then your lips.

“I love you, Y/N. After tonight, I’m sure. And I honestly never thought I could ever love someone after everything that happened in my life.”

“It all went so fast tonight. It almost feels like it all happened in a flash. It was one of the most hectic nights ever, but I fucking loved every second of it.” You admitted.

“Me too. Let’s get some sleep, shall we?” He asked as he kissed you again.

“Mmm sounds like a good plan.” You answered as you could feel sleep already taking you over.

As you listened to the sound of his breath, you slowly drifted off to sleep.

The next morning, you were awakened by a coil going off. It wasn’t yours, so it had to be his. With a frustrated groan he reached for it and answered. Apparently he was needed or business somewhere in town. With a sad sigh, he hung up. You turned around and wrapped your arms around him.

“You have to go already?” You asked with a pout.

“I technically have to, but I really don’t want to. You know what? I’m cancelling. I’m staying here with you. Uh, if that’s ok with you of course.”

“Are you kidding me? After last night? How could I not want you here?” You said as you got out of bed and put on some clean underwear. “Don’t worry, I’m not going anywhere, just putting on underwear.”

You plopped down on your bed again, wrapping an arm around him. Noiz called back his colleague and let him know that he couldn’t make it today. A white lie, sure, but he really didn’t want to go. He knew they could handle whatever had to be done by themselves. With a smile, he hung up again.

You kissed him as he rolled you on top of him.

“Don’t do that, you know I’m afraid I’ll crush you.”

“Trust me, I can handle it. Besides, I think I like having a girlfriend with some more curves.” He said as his hands went lower towards your ass, and gave it a hard squeeze.

“H-hey, what do you think you’re doing?!” You asked with a faked shock on your face.

“Isn’t it obvious?” He answered with a smirk on his face.

You took his hands into yours and placed them beside him. You got up and reached out your hand to him.

“Let’s get some breakfast.”

“Hmm, sounds good.” He said as he took your hand and let you lift him out of bed. He put on his underwear and followed you downstairs.

The rest of the day you two just lazed around, kissed, hugged… And you fucked again somewhere in the early afternoon. The second time felt even more intimate than the first one. And after that time, you knew for sure: you would not leave his side. He was a freak (then again, you considered yourself anything but normal as well), but you loved him. As the two of you laid on your backs, sweaty and satisfied, you couldn’t stop thinking about how much you had grown to love this man is such a short time. You wrapped your arms around him and pulled him close. With a smile on your face, you drifted off to sleep again.

“I love you…” You whispered as you kissed him softly.

“I love you too, Y/N.” you could faintly hear as sleep took you over. And you fell asleep happier than ever.

#dmmd #dmmd smut #noiz #smut #noiz smut #reader insert #fanfic #lemon #masochist!noiz #chubby!reader #noiz lemon

3 notes · View notes

wrapped-up · 2 years

Note

alright. if this one somehow gets erased i’m genuinely going to cry. 🌙

hi friend! how are you! how are you doing! it’s been a while! my god i’m getting deja vu this is the third time writing this but also i still have so many feelings so lets go.

okay, to start off. there are a few things i would like to say to you.

first thing: i want you to know that you posted chapter 20 of WNWTC quite literally 10 minutes before i clocked into work. i have not read anything so quickly in my entire life oh my fucking god

second thing: in light of reading and absorbing (as much as one CAN absorb 5000 words in the space of 10 minutes whilst sitting in the car park behind their workplace) the fic, i proceeded to then think about them quite literally through my entire shift. so if i somehow get flagged up for negligence at work or something because i was too busy thinking about remus and sirius.. well, technically thats your fault

third thing: my brain, after this shift, proceeded to be absolutely fried and bollocksed both in the 40 degree weather and just in life and so i quite literally didn’t get chance to reread the chapter and be able to truly absorb it until, like, right this second. well i say that but it was actually about an hour and a half ago now because i’ve written this THREE TIMES

fourth thing: right now probably isn’t the best time to do this because it’s midnight and i’m exhausted and i’ve written these exact words twice but i don’t care i just skimmed the chapter again and i am going to yell at you for it

OKAY SO. this chapter was PERFECTIONNNN. it was so good! so cathartic and lovely and wonderful and relieving after so fucking long. oh my god, remus’s bravery and his energy and determination to just fucking Ask sirius after so long felt so cathartic and then. THE BOARD MEETING. honestly you never disappoint with the confession scenes they’re always so brilliant! but i also kinda really loved the symbolism of remus finally professing his entire heart and soul in front of all of the people from the company that has essentially kept him from doing that for so long. there was something so wonderfully exciting about that and i was sitting there SCREECHING and rooting for him so badly. it’s kinda like, they’ve been hiding their love for so long the perception of it was exhilarating. absolutely perfect scene

and then! the conversations that happened afterwards! all of the witty banter and dialogue and flirtation, it was sooo good it was like a dam had been let loose and everything that has been so (wonderfully) frustrating about these two was just coming to the surface. i particularly loved the conversation they had over breakfast, and sirius saying “So shall we just cut the crap, Remus? Cut the crap, be together, make each other happy.” He folds his arms, as if to say ‘There! Your move, Lupin.’” ! it was so straightforward and blunt and it was just what they needed tbh. like, you cant stay away from me and i cant stay away from you. so what are you going to do about it?

everything was just. wonderful. there was no more fucking around (well. except for in the literal sense) (which was also magnificent) and the flirting was SO GOOD. the dialogue! i’ve said this before but you do dialogue like no other, honestly you should win an award for it or something. you make your characters feel so real and genuine and personable, even the silly little side characters! i think in both the wake of the pandemic and the whole social era we’re in nowadays when everything is a bit fake and glossy and people that you meet on the street or workers or servers or chefs aren’t treated as people with real thoughts and feelings but as accessories to your own life problems that you are so wrapped up (HA that wasn’t even intentional i swear) in. it’s kind of silly maybe to compare these things considering that. well, these characters really Are fake but what i’m saying is i think it’s really refreshing to be able to see real people just doing their normal real people things in your characters. they’re so personable and all of it comes down to your wit and your skill and i really applaud you for that.

in the space between me writing my first ask and the other two i saw that other anon you replied to who talked about hby. what they said about how i know you didn’t write this for me and i am just a stranger but it’s so nice to see them feel the things i feel and do the things i do is probably a better way of explaining it. and again, in the wake of the world atm that’s just… comforting i suppose.

okay this is entirely too long and i’m so sorry… oh GOSH it’s so long!!!! i waffled a lot i’m sorry! but thank you for your words! i also wanted to say in regards to that other anon, please don’t feel the need to reply quickly nor in detail to this if you don’t have the spoons to do so and also that i guess i hope you know how many people feel just like that person does. i know i do and my friends (including ⭐) do.

have a lovely day/night whenever you read this, 🌙🌙🌙🌙

Hello darling 🌙

I can't tell you how privileged it makes me feel that you persevered despite multiple deletions of your ask. And it's still so long and delicious! Truly, you are an asset to the fandom and I'm very lucky to have you come back, time and time again!

I am okay, thank you. Bit covidy. Bit sad about it. But mostly fine. I'm just watching sport and being pathetic/unwashed/whingey while also demanding cuddles from my begrudging cats and husband (who gave it to me).

Thank you for your lovely words. I will take full responsibility for any of your shortcomings at work. And it's so lovely to hear from you!

Please never apologise for long asks. They are the best thing everrrr!

You're the best.

A x

#we never went to church #wnwtc

1 note · View note

scaramouche-bully · 3 years

Note

Hello! Can I request an Overstimulation one with Zhongli,Kaeya,Venti and a bottom reader? Gender neutral or female! If you do this,thank you!

— ☆ Overstimulation headcanons

Includes: Kaeya and Venti.

[ Sub ] Gender-neutral reader

Contains: Overstimulation, dacryphilia, multiple orgasms, humiliation, temperature play, orgasm denial/delay + degradation.

— ☆ Overstimulation headcanons - Xiao, Childe, and Scaramouche 🐏 [ GN ]

— ☆ Overstimulation headcanons - Ningguang and Zhongli 🐑 [ GN ]

[ masterlist ]

I’ve already written overstimulation hcs for Zhongli that I have linked above. But I wouldn't mind writing extra parts. However, I'd like to stick to two characters but feel free to request doubles. Also, thank you for all your lovely prompts/asks. I'd like to post daily so I have them saved for in-between days when I'm writing longer fics.

— ☆ Kaeya

While Kaeya likes pulling you to a barely concealed corner and fucking your brains out, he loves taking his sweet time to see just how many times he can get you to orgasm.

At this point, he knows your body better than you but he loves seeing what other places make you squirm. Using his cryo vision to the fullest as he moves his frozen fingertips over your skin.

He's barely touching your back but you're already arching away from him has him chuckling. Seeing your cute face look over your shoulder with teary eyes as you beg him to stop. You're so sensitive and he hasn't properly touched you once since you both started.

That comment irritates him a bit that he makes his fingers even colder before shoving them between your thighs and abusing your sensitive spots. Even as your wailing and cumming on his fingers, he doesn't stop.

You can't help the strangled whine that escapes from your throat as you sink further into the mattress as you orgasm again. You're desperately clawing at his wrist, trying to get Kaeya to stop, but your strength has left your body. Kaeya seems unbothered from your cries but the cruel gaze he has on says otherwise.

“Ah--ah, nno… Kae- s-stop…too much!!" you gasp as you cum once again on his fingers. Your body keeps heating up but the cold press of his fingers inside you has your body spasming. His fingers are knuckles deep now and mercilessly jerking in and out. You swear you can feel your mind melting with each thrust.

"Come on now, you were so desperate for it. Go on then, cum," Kaeya commands as he watches your hole simultaneously try and force his fingers out and suck them in at the same time. Maybe he is a bad guy, palming his cock to your crying and slutty face.

"I can't-" another sob breaks free as you attempt to push him away. It was too much. You've lost count of how many times he's made you cum just on his fingers alone but you think you might pass out if he makes you cum again. Kaeya tilts his head with an amused smirk as he finally removes his fingers much to your relief. He softly coos at you as he lifts you up and cradles you in his arms as you cry into his shoulder. Your little hiccups and whines of comfort are so cute to him. He wants to hear more.

"You were begging me to let you cum. Now you're going to be begging me to stop," he whispers in your ear before gripping your wrists in one hand and pinning them above your head as he pushes you back on your back.

"Now be good and scream for me."

— ☆ Venti

Venti loves pushing people's limits. He gets joy of seeing people's flustered or embarrassed faces and you're no different. In fact, you're his favourite and he loves reminding you every day.

He's an insatiable spirit. He knows that being an archon allows him more stamina compared to humans and he uses that ability to the fullest. Even when you've passed out he keeps going, even invading your dreams if he's feeling cheeky.

Whenever he's feeling writer's block for one of his songs, he'll stop by to visit you. Even if you're busy working he'll simply wave your concerns off and tell you to continue whatever you were doing.

You're suspicious of him but continue on even when he's kneeling down and prying your legs apart. Fiddling with the hem of your pants and ignoring your protests as he nestles himself between your thighs.

"Venti!" you squeal, knees buckling as he digs his tongue in you. Your hands dropping what you were holding as your grip onto his hair as he presses his face further. Luckily, being the anemo archon, he manages to catch you with his winds and seat you properly. In any other situation, you might have scolded him for using his archon powers for something like this but with his skillful tongue you end up choking on your words.

"Oh! You're done already? How dirty," Venti laughs as you orgasm on his mouth. Licking his lips and swiping at the leftover cum that's dribbling down his cheek. He can feel your flustered gaze at his actions as he merely grins up at you before diving back in.

“V-Venti-” You can’t even get his whole name out past your lips before your words break down into a wanton moan. You instantly tighten up, almost afraid you might break his tongue, as your toes curl and you suffocate him with your thighs. This only seems to make Venti more riled up as he grips your thighs and works his tongue harder. Somedays Venti wants to give up his archon duties and live between your thighs and hum his songs into you.

“I-it’s too much! Nnoh-- no-- no more,” you shake your head, tears filling your eyes before falling as you blink. One violent suck has your back arching as you try and cover your mouth from the high-pitched scream that spills from your lips. You collapse forward as you try to catch your breath as waves of ecstasy wash over you. You're past the point of trying to look dignified. You hear a bit of shuffling as the warmth of Venti leaves your thighs as he pulls you into a kiss so you can taste yourself. He thinks you look so pretty like that, eyes glossy as you try to catch your breath, just from his tongue. He wants to see more, see how far he can push you this time.

“Sing for me my muse.”

5K notes · View notes

lemonjoonah · 3 years

Text

The Garden Thief (M)

Pairing: Jungkook x Reader Word Count: 9.3K Genre: Hybrid AU, romance/drama/comedy, enemies to lovers Warnings: Unprotected sex, oral sex (fem. rec.), they get down and dirty outside but no one else is there to see them, cum play? (just a little), there’s also a bit of mud (sorry, but also not sorry, they’re outside what do you want from me?!?!), referenced hybrid neglect and oppression (hybrids are wrongfully deemed as pets by law and the majority of society).

Summary: Your beloved vegetable patch has once again been victimized by a hungry thief in the night. The prime suspect? Jeon Jungkook, your neighbour's rabbit hybrid. But when you finally confront him, he pleads innocent, and proposes a plan to clear his name.

A/N: I wrote this fic’s premise and opening scene for the ‘A Picture is Worth a Thousand Words Game’ that I played oh so long ago and now I’ve finally finished the tale!

...

“Oh for fuck’s sake, not again!” You swear upon seeing the leafy green remains of several carrots lying in your garden, inches from where they used to be buried. This maddening mystery of the vanishing vegetables has been playing out all summer. You’ve set out deterrents for every possible garden pest, rolling out chicken wire and spraying natural remedies to repel anything from bugs to small rodents. Yet you still wake to find that your garden has been robbed in the night. The only possible suspect you haven’t been able to protect against resides just next door, in fact—

You squint up at the boarded fence, spotting a pair of long dark ears peeking out over the posts. “Jungkook, is that you?”

The ears immediately disappear, ducking down behind the barrier. The sound of his hurried footsteps trailing away are followed only by the slamming of a door.

You rush into and through your own house carrying the wilted carrot greens. Exiting out the front, and over to the house next to yours, where you repeatedly press the bell.

The entry whips open on the fourth ring to reveal Jungkook. His face is flushed, beads of sweat racing down his brow, and a shirt that one would normally use to cover their chest, is instead thrown over his shoulder. “Something wrong neighbour?” He asks with a carrot stick in hand. Bringing it to his mouth, he taunts you with a bite and crooked grin.

“Is-is your caretaker home?” You stutter trying your best to swallow your nerves. Concentrating hard on his face, you plead with your eyes not to wander down. That’s exactly what he wants, a reason to put you off your mission, to make you so flustered that you have to walk away. He’s always trying to use his allure against you, and you hate how often he succeeds doing just that...

“No, he’s at work.”

“When will he be back?”

“Not sure, maybe a week, or two? He’s on a business trip.”

Your gaze falters in it’s determination for a brief second as a drop of sweat descends from his neck to his chest. Holding your breath you watch it’s path, tracing the valleys between his muscles. When Jungkook finally wipes it away your brain catches up and scolds you for your weakness. “And he left you here, alone?” You ask, while trying to recollect your dignity, reminding yourself of how much grief he has put you through.

“Of course.” Jungkook’s smile grows. “I’m not just some common pet. I know how to behave myself.”

The statement makes your brow twitch, enraging you enough to overcome his tactics. “I know you haven’t been here long, but you should know, people typically don’t like it when someone steals from their yard.” You lecture him, waving the carrot tops in front of his face. “So stop treating my garden like your own personal snack bar!”

“Now why would I take from you? I have plenty of food here, even got another delivery this morning.” The hybrid kicks at a box next him filled with a vibrant collection of fresh produce and grains.

“I don’t know why. I just know it was you.”

“Prove it.” He prods, while taking the last bite of the vegetable from his hand.

The loud crunching gnaws on your composure, stripping you of any patience you may have had for the hybrid. “This all started when you moved in, and I’ve ruled everything else out!” You shout, but as good as it might feel to finally vent your anger, you feel as though you’re somehow playing into his hand.

“That doesn’t seem like very good evidence. It’s circumstantial at best. If you want to find out who the real culprit is you should have a stake out.”

“A stake out?”

“Yeah, you know, watch over the garden for the night, catch the criminal in the act. I could even help if you’d like.”

You scoff at the ridiculous notion. “You really think I should invite you over to guard my crops?”

“I do, so I’ll come over tonight? Say around seven?” You open your mouth to object, but the rabbit hybrid jumps from one statement to the next casually inviting himself into your own home. “Perfect. See you then.”

“I didn’t-no wait, that was sar-” The door closes between you before you can finish. Leaving you baffled and alone on the doorstep. You ready to knock but stop just before your knuckles hit the wood. Trying again right now is a lost cause, it’ll just play into his game. So why waste your breath when you know it’ll just end the same way? Tonight then, as he suggested, that’s when you’ll be ready to hit him with some hard evidence that he won’t be able to refute.

Admitting defeat for now, you retreat back to your garden to pick the surviving vegetables and contemplate the encounter. You wish your could have just spoken to Jungkook’s caretaker—fuck what was his name again? You’ve only seen the man a couple times since they took the house, but at least he doesn't give you a nervous knot in your stomach, or leave you confused and speechless like his hybrid does.

It’s been three months since they moved in. You were excited at first, to have new neighbours in your almost vacant cul-de-sac. Buyers don’t seem to be interested in the old houses with large lots in your area. Too much work to maintain, and not enough good job prospects to go around. So when you saw the sold sign go up you were beyond thrilled. Greeting the new residents with a fruit basket and a smile.

The rabbit hybrid you now know as Jungkook appeared rather shy at first, you did your best to welcome him. Always greeting him when he was outside, trying to engage him in small chat, but the first time you caught him during his workout everything changed. Until that point you had not considered him as anything but a prospective friend. You were stunned to see him in such a confident state, throwing around his weights like they were nothing. In that moment, with you too nervous to admit that you found him attractive, you became the anxious and blubbering fool in his presence, and he, unfortunately, took note. The once quiet and cute rabbit, became a flirtatious and bratty bunny.

And since then, whenever you would work in your garden he’d be on the other side of the fence grunting and panting. Staying close to the gap in the divider, a missing panel you had yet to replace. On days like today you would often look up from your radishes and accidentally lock eyes with the hybrid, drenched in sweat and showing off his skills.

Out of respect and self preservation you tried your best to not to pay attention, to keep your nose buried in your garden, but as the weeks went by the vegetables under your care started to disappear. The ample crops you tended to in the evening, lessened by morning, with only the refuse remaining to indicate it’s former presence. You didn’t want to point fingers immediately, but today was the final straw, and tonight no matter how hard he tries to distract you, you will find him guilty.

After harvesting the choice crops for the day and watering the rest. You dust yourself off, settling inside and in front of your computer; opening the visitors page for your place of work, the city's greenhouse conservatory. To help promote the centre in the community the staff all take turns writing articles revolving around their own projects or home gardens, and you’re up next in the rotation. You stare at the blank document for several minutes trying your best to concentrate on the task, but you are unable to think of anything other than the mischievous hybrid next door.

Embracing the topic of your aggravation, you start the post off with a title sure to catch the eye of any reader, ‘Garden Thieves.’

‘We’ve all been there, finding a tomato just about to reach its peak ripeness. We give it another day to grow into perfection, only to find it missing later on. In your absence something else has taken it into its own clutches. I myself have been dealing with a vegetable thief for several weeks, so if you are struggling like I am, here are a few things that might help. ’

You proceed to outline several garden pests uploading photos of their damage, along with quick remedies to deter their presence. Netting to block the sparrows, raised beds and fences to keep out most rodents or mammals, and a caffeine solution to stave off slugs.

‘I hope this may help you all in your efforts to keep your plants safe, but I must add a disclaimer. Unfortunately nothing here is completely foolproof. Even if you do follow all of these steps you still might lose some of your crops to a crafty critter. But I wish you the best of luck on all of your backyard battles. I myself plan to face off with my own long-eared menace tonight.’

You finish your post with a smile. Sending it off to your coworker Namjoon to get his approval before you make it public.

He calls a few minutes later, his laughter carrying through the speaker. “That was easily the best article you’ve written all year. You should definitely post it.”

“Thanks.” You chuckle, hitting the submit button. At the very least feeling a bit relieved to have one less task weighing on your mind. “I really appreciate it.”

“No problem. I take it you’re still having trouble with that hybrid neighbour of yours?”

“Yeah,” you groan. You’ve complained to Namjoon about the issue several times in the past month. It must have been all too easy for him to read between the lines and see what set you off to create this specific entry. “But he refuses to admit it was him. It’s like he’s trying to make me question my skills as a gardener and I hate it! I went over to talk to his caretaker but he’s away on business for a couple weeks.”

“He left him alone for that long? What about food?”

“He’s been getting deliveries. By the looks of it, he has a healthier diet than I do.”

Namjoon pauses on the line giving you only a simple, “Huh...” in a long break.

“What?”

“Well it’s just-” A loud buzzing sound erupts through the phone line cutting off his answer. A noise you know to indicate someone is at the back door. “That’s weird. I didn’t think we were supposed to get anything delivered today. No one else is here.... did you have anything scheduled to come in?”

“No.” You double check the calendar sitting on your desk. “I shouldn’t have anything until next Monday.”

Namjoon puts you on hold while he checks on the reason for the interruption, returning only a minute later. “It’s a delivery all right, but are you sure these aren’t yours? I’m seeing a lot of tropical species on the invoice. Combretum rotundifolium, Heliconia angusta, Myrciaria dubia-”

You mouth a swear as Namjoon carries on with his list. It’s obvious they are indeed the specimens of your expected batch. You're in the process of redesigning one of the tropical habitats. The lead director was adamant that the conservatory host a butterfly exhibition in the next coming year, and in order to support the grandiose endeavour you are required to introduce a vast amount of new flowering species over the next few months. “How many in total?”

“About two dozen. Looking pretty rough from the journey too.”

You’re not surprised by their current state. This summer is already one of the hottest and driest on record, and all the stock you had received this season was excessively wilted and near death because of it. “Do we have any holding houses with humidifiers available?”

“Not at the moment,” There’s a clatter in the background as Namjoon sorts through what must be the slack of clipboards. “But I’ve got the inspection chart here and your last delivery did just finish it’s quarantine. No signs of pests or illness, so they’re clear to plant. That should free up some space for you.”

“That’ll have to do. Thanks for checking.” Standing up from your desk with a sorrowful sigh. You mourn the loss or your afternoon off as you start to dress for a day of hard labour. Throwing on your work-issued overalls over your t-shirt and shorts. Unfortunately you can’t just leave the new stock to sit out under the beating sun. With little humidity outside and no protection they’ll be burnt to a crisp if you delay too long. But the worst part is that your planting staff isn’t scheduled until later in the week, and that volume of work will put you well into the middle of the night before you complete it. “I’ll be in soon to deal with it.”

“That’s a lot of planting to do on your own. I can help if you-”

“I can’t take you away from your trees, isn’t there a bonsai exhibition next week you have to prepare them for?” He’s been agonizing over this showcase for so long you couldn’t possibly inconvenience him now with your own troubles. “It’s fine, really. I’ll call to see if anyone else is willing to come in today.” You hang up letting Namjoon return to his tasks, and work your way down the contacts for the gardening staff as you prepare yourself to leave. Though as expected, all of those who answer have prior commitments and won’t be able to assist.

Grabbing your badge and plans for the updates to the garden you slip back out into the noon-day sun, so strong it’s turned your car into an oven on wheels. You’re just about to pull it into reverse when you spot the blinds shift in your neighbour’s window. Prompting you to recall the plans he had made for tonight.

With all the work you have, it’s doubtful you’ll be back home for seven. You return to Jungkook’s door to give him the news. He has it open before you can even knock, his usual smirk crawling across his face as he greets you.

“About tonight... something has come up at work and I really don’t know how late I’ll be.”

His ears perk up. “You’re going into the conservatory?”

“Yeah,” you respond, somewhat shocked that he remembered where you work. It’s been a couple months since you mentioned it while introducing yourself to him and his caretaker. “An order came in earlier than expected. I’ll likely be planting all day and night.”

“I can help,” he offers, already stepping out to join you, and locking the door behind him.

“You want to help?”

“Of course, isn’t that the neighbourly thing to do?”

“Yes, but I wouldn’t want it or expect it from someone who terrorizes my own garden.”

“Allegedly,” Jungkook corrects. “And wouldn’t you rather have me with you, under your supervision, than here, all alone with only a measly fence between me and your impressive bell pepper harvest?”

“Stay away from my peppers!” You scold, pointing your finger at him. “Even if I wanted to take you, what about your caretaker? Don’t you need his permission to leave and work?”

“He’s never paid attention to my whereabouts before, and it’s not work if you don’t pay me. I’ll just be a volunteer. You have people volunteer all the time right?”

“Yes but-”

“I’ll be on my best behaviour.”

“Alright, fine.” You finally agree though with a heavy dose of reluctance. Namjoon often brings his own hybrid in so it shouldn’t be a problem. “But if I see you nibble on even a single leaf, you’re coming straight back here.”

“Deal.” He rushes past you straight to your passenger seat and buckles himself in. Practically bouncing with excitement beside you as you pull out and head towards the conservatory.

The minutes pass and you try your best to focus on the road but you’ve never been so close to Jungkook in such a small space. And with his built frame taking up most of the car, he’s hard for you to ignore. His ears folded against the roof and his shoulders so wide they brush repeatedly against yours.

“Ever been to the conservatory before?” You ask, trying to divert your mind from the battle which builds inside you. A wavering war between frustration and attraction, with the former trying it’s best to pin down the latter, a move which only arouses the latter more...

“No, I’ve wanted to go ever since you mentioned it but my caretaker hasn’t had the time.”

“Oh.” A sense of pity joins the ranks of your emotions, nudging at you as you pull into the lot. “Sorry, I didn’t-”

“Why are you sorry?” Jungkook asks in a low whisper, snapping back to his flirtatious behaviours. His mouth turns up at the corner as he leans into you, so close that his drooping ears graze the top of your head. “Would you have taken me earlier if I had mentioned it?”

“N-no,” you choke out. Placing your hand on his solid chest, you push him back and away. As tempting as his advance might be to accept, you know his forwardness to be nothing more than an act to make a fool of you. Why else would he try to both seduce you, and steal from right under your nose? “You’re only here today because I am in desperate need of help, and I can’t trust you to be alone.”

...

You lead him through the unoccupied greenhouses. The conservation is closed to the public today (as it is every Monday and Tuesday); which usually allows for some time off, but at least now it’ll give you a chance to work unimpeded by visitors. Your own curated section is located in the most humid of all the houses, set in such a way to mimic the tropical environment you are attempting to represent.

The first stop is the holding house where the carts of new stock wait just outside. Grabbing an empty trolly you enter and start to load up those that are ready to plant. Jungkook following your actions does the same, easily lifting the heavy planters that you yourself struggle with. “Thanks,” you whisper as he relieves you of a particularly burdensome tree. To which he smiles in return.

After making the switch, by placing the recent delivery in the house for it’s quarantine, you lead him to the supply closet. Where you collect a couple shovels, trowels, and two pairs of gloves. As you continue to scan for anything else you might require, Jungkook pops in behind looking at the shelves with a sense of curiosity. He reaches up and over you to a spray bottle labeled ‘slug repellent.’

“We won’t need that, it’s for the outdoor gardens,” You explain. “It’s just a mixture of ca-”

“Caffeine and water?”

You snap your gaze to him. “How do you know that?”

He bites his lip as a snicker starts to escape. “Just a bit of morning reading. I found an interesting article with that particular tidbit. One which also happened to reference the exploits of a long-eared menace.”

“Y-you read the conservatory blog? You read my post? No one reads that, there can’t have been more than ten views!”

“Which is such a shame.” He goads you. “I’ve found your work to be both informative and comical. You really have me rooting for you in your quest to catch your thief.”

You groan in utter fury. “Why must you be so-so-”

“Handsome? Funny? Caring?”

“Antagonizing!”

“Because you seem to take more notice when I am.” Jungkook answers, with a turn of his heel, his tail poking out from under his shirt as he starts to walk away with the cart. “And I like seeing that perplexed look of yours. Your nose is cute when you scrunch it up like that.”

You remain in the shed, your traitorous heart beating erratically over the fact that he called a part of you cute. While your more sensible side grabs your nose and smooths out the wrinkles he referenced.

“Should we get to work?” He calls out after you. “The sooner we finish, the sooner we can go home and expose that bandit of yours.”

You roll your eyes and follow him out, before taking the lead to your tropical glasshouse. The air sticks to your skin the moment you enter. Jungkook lets out a long exhale behind you tugging on the collar of his shirt. “Is it always like this in here?”

“It’s a bit warmer today, but not by much. Are you already regretting your decision to help?” You tease him.

“Nope,” he answers, slinging a shovel over his shoulder. “Show me where to dig, and I’ll get to it.”

Pulling out your plans for the new exhibit arrangement, you select a couple species placing them on the empty plots of garden as directed, careful to allow for future growth. Jungkook follows behind digging out their new homes faster than at least three of your staff members combined.

You stare at him for a second, unable to believe the pace at which he’s going. “Something wrong?” He asks, pausing to lock eyes with you.

“No, I just didn’t think you’d be so quick at digging.”

“I’m part rabbit, what did you expect?” Jungkook boasts with a chuckle and a raised brow. “I share their strengths. Especially when it comes to burrowing and fu-”

His words are cut short when a fresh breeze from the outside washes over the both of you, a sure sign that someone must have entered the greenhouse. Your neighbour goes rigid, his nose lifts into the air and his ears fall back flat against his head. “Jungkook what’s-” Leaping up he closes the gap and grabs you. Tucking you into him with his chin resting on your head, where a warm and earthy scent envelopes you. His breaths are quick and deep, causing his chest to rapidly rise and fall against your back.

Namjoon’s voice calls out to you. “... are you in here?”

“Over here!” You yell out in reply, before turning back to the hybrid who still has you locked in his clutches. “What the hell Jungkook? Let me go! Now’s not the time for your games.” Sure it might feel nice to be wrapped in his arms, to get lost amidst his aroma. At any other time you might even consider taking a moment before chastising his boldness. But here? Now? And with Namjoon coming to greet you? No, this is too much.

You try to push him away like you have before, but this time it’s as if he’s set in stone, and not registering you at all. He focuses only on the direction your coworker's voice hailed from. “That scent, he smells like-”

“There you are.” Namjoon interrupts stepping around a flowering bush and into view, looking surprised by your guest. “Oh, hello there.”

The point of Jungkook's chin rubs against your head as he grips you even tighter. Embarrassed and confused by the hybrids embrace. “Jungkook, this is Namjoon.” You introduce your coworker while delivering an elbow to Jungkook’s gut. He finally snaps out of his trace and lets you go though he continues to hover behind. “He works with the bonsai of the conservatory.”

“You must be the neighbour I’ve heard so much about, it’s nice to finally meet you.” Namjoon extends his hand to the hybrid, but Jungkook ignores the gesture, choosing to glare instead, with his nostrils flared and his ears pinned back.

“Jungkook?” You whisper trying to chase him from his mood.

Namjoon gives him a nervous smile. “You probably smell my hybrid, on me don’t you?”

“A hybrid?” Jungkook confirms, his eyes narrowed at Namjoon.

“Yeah, sorry, I didn’t intend to scare you. I’m sure the scent of a predator, especially a tiger, is a bit of a shock. He’s harmless, I promise.”

“Is Taehyung here?” You ask, hoping to see his affectionate part-feline companion.

“Nah, he’s with a friend today. I needed to get some work done and he’d be more of a distraction than a help... but it would seem that didn’t stop him from scenting my shirt before I left.” Namjoon explains, and then turns to your neighbour again. “Jungkook would you mind if I borrow her for a second? I need help with one of my tropical species.”

Jungkook gives a solemn nod. For the first time since you’ve known him, he looks frightened, and somewhat hesitant to release you over to your coworker.

Worried by his current disposition, you reassure him with a squeeze on his arm. “Just keep digging where I’ve placed those pots and I’ll be right back.”

Namjoon leads you into the adjacent greenhouse where you can continue to keep watch of Jungkook through the pains of glass. But the instant the doors close between you, Namjoon starts bombarding you with questions. “Why didn’t you tell me? How long has it been going on? ”

You take a step back having been caught off guard. “Tell you what?”

“About you and Jungkook! Is the feuding neighbours just a cover story?” Namjoon’s eyes are wide and hopeful as he carries on, not letting you fit a single word in. “Don’t worry, I won’t inform anyone you're together. I know it’s not easy having a human-hybrid relationship out in the open. But I think you should be careful about going out into public because he’s far too obvious about it.”

“We’re not- we’re not a couple. Why would you think such a thing?”

“Because the way held you, he looked like he was marking you with his own scent. That’s what rabbits do isn’t it? They rub their chins on what they want to claim as their own.”

“They do what?” You ask, stunned by the possibility, before the realism settles back in. It must just be Jungkook’s idea of a joke. “No, that’s not what he’s doing, our connection is nothing remotely like that. Don’t get me wrong he’s very attractive, and he knows it.” You mutter the last part under your breath. “But-”

“But you really are having trouble with him. It's not a cover?”

“You think I would keep something like that from you?” Namjoon over the years has come to be your closest confidant. A good friend and coworker, you would never dream of hiding something like that from him.

“I suppose not.”

“Is that why you brought me back here, to question my relationship status?”

“Not entirely.” Namjoon shakes his head with a small dimpled smile and changes the subject. “I do actually want to get your help with one of my new acquisitions.” He points out an unusual tree on his work bench, much too big for the pot it’s currently situated in. It’s extensive roots spill out over the top and threaten to swallow the pot whole. “A Ficus microcarpa, far from the most sought after species when it comes to reputable bonsai, but I couldn’t pass this one up. It has such good character.”

“What made it grow in such a way?” You examine the plant and it’s container with care, prying between the roots and taking note of cracks starting to form in the terracotta.

“The last owner neglected it for far too long. It sat hidden in the back of a commercial greenhouse, still under the watering and fertilizing system, but since it was confined to such a small space it tried to root it’s way out. If I were to guess, it probably hasn’t seen a new pot for at least five years.”

“It’s a miracle it survived.” You nod impressed by the tree’s determination. “What’s your plan for it?”

“Give it what it wants, let it leach out. I doubt I would be able to pry it out entirely without causing significant damage to the roots that are gripping the sides, so instead I want to put another bellow to catch it and give it the fresh soil and room it needs.” Namjoon lays the tree and pot down on the table, and asks you to hold and support the trunk, while he taps and pokes at the bottom of the vessel with a metal trowel. Enlarging the cracks, but not breaking the pot fully. It’s a tedious process. The small chunks of clay are removed piece by piece, giving him access to see and free some of the tightly bound roots inside.

While your coworker continues his task, your eyes are free to wonder. You check on Jungkook through the glass, as he kneels in front of the garden bed digging even faster than before.

Namjoon appears to notice your distracted state. “How's he doing?”

“Fine I guess.” You whisper. “He’s acting stranger than usual today though. He stole from my garden again. Invited himself over to my house, then here, and you saw what he did back there.”

“Huh...” Namjoon mutters, trailing off the same way he did on the phone.

“What is this ‘huh’ you keep giving me? You know I don’t like games Namjoon. If you have something you want to say, say it.”

“It’s about what you said earlier, how his caretaker leaves for extended periods of time. Usually if an animal is alone for too long they look for ways to stimulate themselves and resort to their natural instincts, scavenging and such. But he’s a hybrid and therefore part human, so if you were isolated and restricted to your house what would you do?”

“Probably look for the closest person I could find. So he’s acting out in my garden and teasing me, because he’s lonely?”

“I think so.” Namjoon responds as he extracts another root, freeing it from its confines.

“But why?” You ask, worried for the answer to come. “Why wouldn’t he just say something?”

“There could be a number of reasons. He might not understand what he’s doing on a conscious level, or he might be afraid to show any sign of weakness to you or anyone else. Jungkook is part prey animal, and humans are all too often predators.”

“If that’s the case...” You curse yourself for not realizing it sooner. The fury you held for him slowly fades away as you replay every encounter in your mind. He was literally jumping at the chance to spend time with you, to help you with your work, and you were to blind to see it. Your anger over your missing vegetables is so trivial in comparison to what he must have been going through. The loneliness he must have felt, and the inability to admit it, you can’t imagine how he suffered through it alone. “What can I do to help him? I have no legal claim to him Namjoon. What can I do within such limitations?”

He looks down at his work in progress. “The way I see it you and he, like this small tree, have three options. You could maintain the status quo, leave him be, but how long will he be able to survive like he is? Creeping over the edge but grasping on to nothingness?”

You shake your head vehemently rejecting the idea while Namjoon continues.

“You could report his caretaker for neglect, breaking the container entirely, but that too could be very damaging to him, tearing him away entirely could put him in a state of shock, and in a home that is no better for him, while the legal battle is decided. Or...” Namjoon grabs another container, slightly wider than the one in which the plant is seated. Filling it with substrate he takes the tree clinging to it’s partial pot and places it on top. Pressing the newly freed roots down into the soil.

“You could support him, give him a better home just outside of his own where he can be himself and access what he needs. I personally think it’s your safest option for now.” Namjoon leads over inspecting the bonsai and lowers his voice to an almost inaudible whisper. “Until the day, when it is possible to fully cast the pot aside.”

You nod, though now left to grapple with what you could possibly have to offer the hybrid. “I’m not sure I would be the best person to care for him.”

“I think Jungkook would disagree. He was already trying to scent you. That to me, implies his desire for something more in the realm of an intimate relationship.” You choke on your breath as Namjoon comes to an additional conclusion. Upon seeing your distress he makes a suggestion. “Of course you could keep it strictly to friendship between the two of you and I’m sure that will improve his situation, but his other needs will need to be met for him to feel completely at home...”

“His other needs? You think he wants to be with me? Intimately?! No! Surely he would have acted differently if that was his intent! He’s done nothing but tease me when he catches me even remotely looking in his direction.”

“So you have been looking at him!” Namjoon taunts you with a massive grin. Apologizing a second later when you proceed to glare at him. “But to answer your question, no, not necessarily. You have to remember most of society deems him a lesser being. He could be feeling a lot of guilt and pressure not to engage with you in that way. Though he might not outright say it, I bet his instincts will continue to shine through. I’ll even prove it to you.” Namjoon takes off a glove and rubs your head. “I bet this rabbit of yours will take less than a minute before he tries to replace the smell of my hand with his own again... trust me.”

You shake your head in disbelief. “I should probably get back to him.” You are just about to step away when your thoughts return to the long neglected plant. “Where do you plan to house that when you’re finished? Ficuses naturally belong in a more tropical location don’t they?”

“They do, especially if I want to give it a better chance. It’s going to need a place far more humid than this space.”

“Was this all your calculated way of guilting me to store it in my greenhouse too?”

“The thought might have crossed my mind.” Namjoon gives you a sly grin. “But my logic is still sound in regards to Jungkook. He needs someone, he needs a better home... and it would seem he’s chosen you.”

...

You wander back to your greenhouse, still full of doubt. Finding Jungkook to have finished most of the required digging.

“Sorry for leaving you.”

“You-you okay?” He asks, upon seeing the dazed look on your face and then scowling in the direction that Namjoon led you.

“Fine, he just needed help with one of his plants. Sorry about earlier, I didn’t think you’d be affected by the scent of his hybrid, Taehyung is rather sweet though, you’d like him.”

“You trust him then?” Jungkook grumbles as he pierces his shovel into the ground. “You trust Namjoon and his hybrid?”

“Of course, why shouldn’t I?”

“Because it wasn’t just a tiger that I smelled. He’s been around a lot of hybrids. Every scent on him told me to run, all of them put there by dangerous predators.”

“Oh,” you shoot back in surprise. “I’m sure it’s nothing. Taehyung is rather popular, he has a lot of friends and Namjoon often caters them at his place. You don’t need to worry, you're safe here.”

“It’s not myself I’m worried about.”

Jungkook inches closer as you crouch to place the plants in the holes he dug. His nose twitches as he takes a deep breath, his eyes watching while you bury the root ball in the warm soil, firmly securing the trunk of the young tree.

While you are leaning down, Jungkook reaches across to the other side of you. Grabbing the trowel to your right despite the fact that the same tool can be found on his left. The bottom of his chin grazes the top of your head and lingers for a spell. Your heart stops in that moment while questioning his motives. Though Namjoon said he’d do just this, you still can’t be entirely sure that it proves him correct; Jungkook might just not have seen the other option available to him, and he’s never bothered about invading your space. This could be nothing, though there’s a small growing part of you that wants it more and more to be something.

“He’s a good guy,” you promise, returning to the conversation so as to not dwell on his actions. “He even suggested that I should bring you along more often, if you’re interested in spending some of your days here.”

“He did?”

You nod. A small white lie, but not entirely incorrect, and if it gets him to accept Namjoon easier you’ll all be better for it. “I wouldn’t expect you to work, but you're more than welcome to just hang around. The staff here could always use some company and I’m sure it would beat staying at home alone all day.”

“I would like that. I would like that a lot, but would you want me to keep you company too?”

“If that’s what you want to do.”

“No, I need to know if that’s what you want.” He looks over to you pinning you down in his line of sight.

“I suppose I would....” You answer and turn your head, unable to bear the nerves that his gaze brings. The both of you fall quiet. Knowing what you know now, being free of your anger for him leaves you vulnerable, open to his persuasion, and now you are no longer certain of how to act. So you start to rely on what has made him comfortable in the past, and interject with a new condition to bring an end to the awkward silence. “As long as you treat this garden better than mine back home.”

Jungkook lets out a long laugh. “I have nothing but the highest respect for your garden.”

...

When planting is finished your clothes are entirely saturated in sweat and your muscles aching from use. It’s hard to believe how much you’ve both done in such a short amount of time. While carting up the supplies, Jungkook’s eyes catch on something behind you. You look around spotting the newly potted bonsai on a back table. Namjoon must have dropped it off while you both were busy.

Looking at it now you can’t help but notice how even the shape of its leaves remind you of the hybrid’s ears, long, pointed, and reaching up to the sky. You consider your friend's words one more time and while Jungkook leans over to inspect the tree. Reaching out to his back, your hand shakes with hesitation before setting down on a spot just below his shoulder. He softens under your touch, a low hum leaving his lips. His attention turns from the plant to you. With your hand still in place, your arm is now wrapped around him, leaving only an inch between the two of you. You stand there fixed and unmoving, but content in the knowledge, that you seem to have left him speechless this time. His eyes darting away from yours, to your lips, your neck, and finally the hand you place upon his chest.

Only to have the moment broken when you can hear and feel the rumble from his stomach. His nervous laugh follows as he reaches up to scratch behind his ear.

“Hungry?”

He nods in response, his eyes wide as he remains unusually silent.

“Come on, I’ll buy you dinner.” You offer as you turn him around to head to the car.

...

You both settle on a take out spot, and return home to wash up and eat.

After finishing your meal and tearing off your overalls, you both settle down on the hammock in your yard. With Jungkook’s legs long enough to touch the ground, he slowly rocks the seat back and forth. He’s been near silent since that close moment together. He’s never had a problem with banter and flirtation, but now you’ve come to notice that any attention which can’t be passed off as a joke causes him to flounder.

Laying back in the hammock, both full and content, your eyes threaten to close after the long day as Jungkook continues to sit beside you. The sound of crickets lulling you to sleep. “Keep an eye out for that thief of mine will you?” You may not like games but if it makes him comfortable, and keeps him talking, you’ll continue to play this ruse with him.

“You trust me to keep watch without your supervision?”

“Are you suggesting I shouldn’t?”

“No, it’s just a lot more credit than you usually give me.”

“I think you’ve earned it.” You whisper as you finally drift off.

It feels like only a few minutes of rest before the sun sets and the air turns cool. Jungkook’s chin comes to rest on the top of your head like it did back in the greenhouse. He shifts his weight, burrowing his arms around and behind to cover you as he takes deep breaths. You lean into him seeking the warmth of his chest. No longer restricted by your childish anger to enjoy his company is a welcome relief, you only wish you could relinquish him of any of his own troubles and doubts. And then, you feel it, a drop of cold rain hitting your neck. The hammock moves again as he adjusts, the back of his fingers running across the damp spot. Another finds your cheek and he wipes that away too, your skin shivering in response.

But when a speck lands your mouth he stops. You wait, a second, then two. Your anticipation grows with face heating up and your chest tightening as you continue to crave his touch. You want him to wipe it away, to touch you, to act on whatever desires he might be keeping. You part your lips with the desperate hope that he will take the hint. Rejoicing when the warm pad of his thumb spreads the drop across the delicate skin.

He comes down on to you, his mouth catching any and all remains of the droplet as he encases your lips. Jungkook places a hand on your neck while the other grabs the ropes of the hammock, his legs straddle your hips. The scattered rain turns to a downpour as he remains fixed to your mouth, even his form isn’t enough to shield you from the current washing down from the sky.

As your hands reach up to his own damp and curling locks entwining your fingers in the strands he moans and nips. But as quickly as it started, so too does it end. When Jungkook snaps up as though jolted from a dream. His ears point back as an apology flows from him. “I-I’m so sorry. I shouldn’t have done that.”

“Jungkook,” you call out to him but he ignores you as he tries to detangle himself. When one foot hits the ground. You grab his waist and try again. “Jungkook, you don’t have to be sorry.” But instead of stopping he merely pulls you off and along with him, sending you both to the muddy ground, but this time with you on top of him.

“Are you okay?” He asks the loud pouring of the rain forcing him to raise the volume of his voice.

You chuckle at his concern considering he’s the one flat on his back. “I think I should be asking you that question instead.” You pause as he mirrors your grin. “Why did you stop? Did I do something wrong?”

“No.” He looks up at you, his brow furrowing. “You did nothing wrong. It was me. I was the one acting on my instincts. I shouldn’t have done that when I know how much you hate me.”

“I don’t hate you...” You explain, trying your best not to be drowned out by the water cascading down. “The things you did might have annoyed me, but I get it now. I’m just sorry it took me so long to notice.”

“Notice what?”

“How fucked up your situation is. For not realizing how alone you must have been. How caged you must have felt. I’ve been so focused on my own little world that I didn’t realize what was happening or why you were acting the way you were. I like you, a lot, but I was too wrapped up in my frustration to say how I felt...”

“It’s not your fault.”

You shake your head. “I am not innocent in this. I should have been paying more attention.”

“Then pay attention to me now.” He begs with his round eyes shining up at you.

“But in what way? As a neighbour, as a friend, or maybe something more?" Your voice cracks in desperation, trying to find his needs while also hoping they are the same as yours. “Is that why you were always teasing me the way you did? You wanted something more?”

“You really want to know?” Jungkook’s tone is low as it grips on to his every word. “I did it because it was the only thing that could distract me from my incessant need for you. Seeing your reactions and having your attention kept me in check. I’m very different from you and I’m aware it could cause a problem. I wasn’t sure if you could ever fully want me because of that.” He reaches to rub around the base of his ears. “But every day that I looked over I wanted to hold you, to claim you, to take you right here on this very spot. So often I dreamed of jumping the fence and coming for you instead of...”

You smile down at him, noting his near admission. “Instead of?”

“Instead of watching from a distance.” He smirks, catching and narrowly fixing his statement. Pleading guilty only to his longing for you.

“Then do it.” You demand of him.

He groans from his position beneath you. “Don’t tease me like that.”

“I’m not. You weren’t the only one peeking through the fence Jungkook.” Reaching up to your collar you tug off your shirt. He follows your lead with his own to reveal his sculpted chest he’s taunted you with so many times. “I don’t care if we’re different from each other. I don’t care if it causes a problem.” You shift back on his body traveling from your seat near his stomach down to his hips, his clothed dick firm and pressing against you. A moan escapes his lips, confirming that you’ve made your point. “There’s no one else nearby, so if you want me so much that you’re willing to fuck me out here, in the rain and mud-”

His hands come to grip your waist, and in one swift motion, he lifts you off, maneuvering out from underneath, to fall into place behind you. From there he pushes you down to your hands and knees, his body bent over yours. “You have no idea how much I want to.” He whispers with a kiss to your bare shoulder damp from the rain that continues to pour.

He takes off your bra before his face moves down your back, nose trailing against your skin and pausing at your shorts. Unfastening the button he pulls them down, freeing you of your underwear too before they are both cast aside. “I want to smell you, and taste you.” Jungkook takes in a deep breath, wrapping an arm around your legs, and barring your thighs. He buries his face between your legs, his tongue reaching out to deliver a long lick to your folds pausing after every lap.

Your palms dig into the ground, the cool mud coming to the surface to meet them. You buck against his tongue but the forearm holding you remains firm, sending your squirming downward to bury your elbows in the soggy grass too.

Jungkook chuckles as you inadvertently give him a better angle. From behind you can hear the zipper of his own shorts. Rubbing the head of his cock against your damp folds, he covers it with the slick of your slit, and with a long groan he eases it inside. He’s slow at first, letting you savor the girth and warmth of him. So you start to edge back and forward on his cock. Taking the time to enjoy every inch, along with the sounds that leave him. But when he returns to take control, the first thrust is so powerful, his thighs hit your ass with a loud clap, and every jolt of his hips after, drives you further down each time.

A stuttering groan escapes him as he fills you. Thinking he’s finished you lean forwards and until his cock pulls out, but in response he grabs your waist. Turning you over, back to the ground on top of the discarded clothes and facing him.

He lowers himself pressing his chest against yours. His fingers reach to grab your chin and take a kiss. His cock, despite having come only moments before, is hard once more and poised to enter once again.

“How are you-” You manage to squeeze a few words in the gaps between his kisses as he draws breath. “Ready for more-” Another pass of his tongue. “Already?”

“You have my hybrid traits to thank for that.” He moves to nibble on the side of your throat. “I have more to give you, if you want it.”

You nod unable to emit any noise other than a gasp as his mouth finds a sensitive spot on your neck. His dick forges in again, your slick and his cum dripping out of you as he fills you with himself instead.

You’ve avoided touching him with your own hands as they are patched with mud, but as his thrusts grow more powerful than even before, you’re forced to grab on his arms and chest. Leaving behind streaks of dirt which display the path of your grip. Jungkook doesn’t seem to mind though, in fact looks rather encouraged by your touch, and the marks you leave him.

“What a dirty woman you are, and getting me all messy too.” He scoffs while admiring your handiwork. “Can I return the favour?”

“Help me come first and you can do whatever the fuck you want.” You gasp on the brink of your climax.

His ears perk up and a grin streaks across his face. “Close are you?” He grabs your calf and wraps your leg around his back, the other follows suit and his hand comes to rest on your lower back pushing you up and into him effectively grinding your mount against him.

You gasp and flinch with the sudden pressure, but he holds you firm as your back arches to meet him.

His hips beat on at a rapid pace, a small whimper escapes him as you reach the peak, tipping you over the edge. The chilling rain can in no way can douse the searing heat that spreads through you. You're still gasping when his jaw clamps down hard, his teeth poised upon your skin. The first pulse of his cock comes inside, but on the second he pulls out to splatter your chest and stomach with the rest. His hand comes to clutch his shaft, spilling more out and on to you with each stroke.

After every remaining drop has been cast on you he smiles, dragging his fingers across the rain drenched mess of mud and cum on your skin. “Never thought I’d ever see you so thoroughly soiled.”

You giggle at his remarks through your deep breaths. “And now that you do, what do you think?”

“I think it suits you, the dirt, the rain, and me...” He lowers himself down onto you, with his head now resting upon your shoulder. “It’s too bad though. Now I just want more, but we’re both far too filthy to carry on like this.”

You turn to whisper at the base of his ear. “Who says we can’t continue in the shower...”

...

You wake early the next morning with the sun spilling into the room, lighting up your bed, and the hybrid sleeping next to you. His ears and nose twitching as he continues to rest. Slipping out from the covers, and into a set of clean gardening clothes, you exit the room with as little sound as possible.

On the tile floor of your hall, muddy footprints trail from your backdoor to your bathroom. A smile pulls at your lips as you recall the events which brought them there. Jungkook had been so excited to keep going he picked you up and rushed you inside.

The feeling from the warm water and hands in contrast to the cool rain was enough to bring back the waves of pleasure. He was so thorough in washing you down, you might have to ask him to join you for another this morning and repay the favour.

Outside in the garden you find all your harvest from the day before present and untouched. You’re pleased by this new development, but it’s not the fact that your crops are intact which makes you happy, it’s the comfort in knowing that Jungkook didn’t feel the need to take them.

A few minutes later the hybrid in question comes up behind you wrapping his arms around your waist pulling with him a blanket he took from the bed to cover the both of you. “Morning.” He mumbles, as his nose finds the crook of your neck where he exhales with a deep and relaxed sigh.

“Morning.” You respond, enjoying the tickle of his breath before you turn around to better see him. “It seems the thief didn’t strike last night. ”

“I guess they found a new garden to plunder and devour?” Jungkook suggests, giving you a sly grin, before he opens his mouth again. It’s easy to see that he’s getting ready to confess, his face shifts to a stern expression as he looks down at the ground, the guilt weighing heavily upon his brow. Placing your index to his lips you stop him. No longer needing to hear those words of admission, you offer a new proposal instead.

“Maybe, but that was just one night. The thief might still come back. So if it’s alright with you I would like you to stay here. Until we can be sure they won’t return.”

Jungkook lets out a satisfied chuckle, pushing aside your finger and pulling you tighter into his warm embrace. “You’re right, I suppose it would be safer if I stayed.” His lips plant a kiss on the top of your head where he then rests his chin. “A temptation as enticing as this, shouldn’t be left alone and unattended.”

...

#jungkook smut #hybrid jungkook #bts hybrid au #bts fluff #bts fanfic #bts fanfiction #bts the garden thief #bts smut #jungkook x reader

3K notes · View notes

dbnightingale24 · 2 years

Text

A Disaster From The Start

Ransom One Shot

I have to apologize now because no one wanted or asked for this. My brain truly never shuts up, and this the one the one shot I said was coming MONTHS ago. I don’t know why I’m like this, but I hope you all enjoy it! This is SO much longer than it should’ve ever been, but I there’s just so much I couldn’t leave out. Thank you so much to @maroonsunrise83 for this amazing moodboard!! I am so in love with it!! Without further ado, here's the novel y’all never asked for and I hope you all enjoy!!

Word Count: 31,694 ( I AM SO SORRY ABOUT THIS)

Warnings: 18+, MINORS DNI (I WILL PERSONALLY CALL YOUR PARENTS), smut, public sex, swearing, drinking, smoking, cheating, drama, angst, heartbreak, arguing, anger, Daddy kink, crying (so much crying), dub-con, unprotected sex, lying, family drama...I’m sure I missed something, enjoy it though!

Song(s) That Inspired This Chapter:

Heart Shaped Box - Nirvana

Trouble Sleeping - Corine Bailey Rae

Used To Like Neon Trees

Wild Side - Normani

Far More - The Honorary Title

He Can Only Hold Her - Amy Winehouse

Summary: Ransom was just supposed to be a good time; nothing more and nothing less, but when he becomes the painful center of your universe and heart...how do you stop?

I do not consent to gave any of my works/stories posted elsewhere.

You sit on your bed and read your book, while the Nirvana’s ‘Heart-Shaped Box’ offers you a much welcomed background noise. You can barely focus but you’ll do literally anything to forget that he’s in your parent’s mansion. It had almost been two years since you two have been fucking and sneaking around and you hate yourself for it. You didn’t even want it initially, and now it feels impossible to stop. When you let yourself be honest with yourself (and only yourself), you know he’s the reason you come home for Winter and Summer break.

Your dad works for wealthy business people and helps them keep their finances in order, which is how you ended up meeting him in first place. Your father had worked so well with Harlan over the years that he recommended your father to Linda.

Insert Ransom Drysdale.

You weren’t surprised that he and your father hit it off so well; they’re the same type of scum bag. Sure, your father loves you, but he’s barely ever around, parties way too much for a man of his age, and cheats on your mother whenever he gets bored (which is more often than not). Your mother? She has a steady cocktail of pills and alcohol to keep her numb and able to at least stay upright. Yes, Ransom fit perfectly into the life your father had created for himself, which meant you wanted to stay as far away from him as possible.

However, it was a disaster from the start. The moment your father first introduced him to you two Springs ago at one of his business parties, you should’ve been able to tell that it would all go downhill.

“There you are, Sweetheart!” your father exclaimed as he saw you making your way around the pool.

“Yes, here I am and now I’m leaving,” you replied, annoyed.

As usual, a majority of his friends, clients, and coworkers were ogling you and making it very known that they were imagining doing filthy things to you.

“What? No! The party is in full swing!”

“I know, mom is in a trance having a wonderful time. You two enjoy, I’m leaving.”

“Well, where are you going?”

“Out.”

“Out where?”

“Out with a friend. Can you not? I’m not a fucking child.”

“Then stop acting like one and tell me where you’re going!”

“Jesus Christ! I’m going out with Sam!” you exclaimed, finally losing your patience.

“I fucking hate that girl.”

“Which is exactly why I didn’t want to tell you. I’ll see you later.”

“You can’t stay longer? You’re only gonna be home for a few more days and I want-”

“Well you should’ve thought about that before you decided to have one of your parties. This party was your idea, with your friends, your clients, and your associates. All of whom I hate. So yeah, I’m leaving.”

“You like Harlan,” your father pointed out, a small smile on his face as if he were proving a point.

“Well, he isn’t here, now is he?” you sighed, crossing your arms. You hated when he did this shit.

“He’s not but his grandson is. Y/N, meet-”

“I know all about Hugh Drysdale,” you muttered, looking over the painfully attractive Playboy asshole. He had fucked a few of your friends and treated them like complete shit. Plus, it wasn’t lost on you that your father was spending all his free time with him, doing God knows what. “I’m not impressed if that’s what you were trying to do. I’m going and I’ll be back later,” you simply dismissed before walking away as your father opened his mouth to say something.

Ransom stayed exactly where he was, smug smirk tugging at his lips, so you had no choice to brush against him as you walked by. You rolled your eyes before looking over the hedges and seeing that your Jeep was blocked in. “Can you tell whichever one of your dickhead buddies that owns the Beamer to move it? It’s blocking me in,” you asked your father, turning to face him once you were on the top step to get back inside.

“That’s my Beamer,” Ransom smiled coyly.

“Great for you. Get it out of my way,” you smiled sarcastically before going inside.

You should’ve known then. That was the moment he decided to make you his prey. He wanted you because you wanted absolutely nothing to do with him and Ransom loved a challenge. Especially if the challenge was a beautiful young woman.

He was still at your parent’s mansion when you got back that night.

You parked your Jeep and said a silent prayer of thanks to whoever was listening. You never drink and drive, but you weren’t aware of just how drunk you were until it was too late. Once you were out, you took a out a cigarette and leaned against your truck before lighting it. You weren’t a serious smoker, but you always had a burning desire for one when you were hammered.

“Those things will kill you, ya know,” a voice came from the shadows.

You turned to see Ransom approaching you, his own cigarette in hand, and scoffed. “You’re one to talk. All the shit you and my dad put in your bodies. It’s a wonder the both of you aren’t dead now. Especially him,” you slur a little.

“Is that why you hate me? You think I’m bad influence on your dad? The one who’s older?”

“I don’t hate you, I just want nothing to do with you. Also, I know you’re not influencing him, but it’s not like you’re helping him.”

“You say you don’t hate me, but it’s not like you were the most welcoming when we first met.”

“I have a feeling you’ll be just fine.”

“Go out with me,” he all but ordered you and you had to laugh. “What?”

“Why the fuck would I go out with you? Why should I go out with you?”

“Can’t hurt anything. You’ll get free food and mind blowing sex-”

“I’m sorry,” laughed “what the hell makes you think I’ll be fucking you?”

“Because you want to fuck me and I wanna fuck you.”

“Yeah, I’m not drunk enough for that shit, Drysdale.”

“Who said you’d be drunk?”

“Uh huh, as entertaining as this conversation hasn’t been,” you chuckled before taking a final drag of your cigarette and putting it out “I’m going inside.”

“Go out with me,” he repeated, annoyance making an appearance.

“Go home,” you laughed, making your way up the steps.

“Y/N-”

“The answer is no, Ransom. I’m not gonna be another notch in your bedpost that you treat like shit and shit talk about to all your friends. Now go on, you’re starting to be creepy.”

“You’ll see,” he smirked before turning and getting into his Beamer.

It’s not like he was wrong. You did wanna fuck him, but your pride and working brain wouldn’t allow it. Ransom was bad news and you had no need to put yourself through any of that. You had seen all the pain your friends had gone through and you weren’t about to sign yourself up for any of that.

You should’ve listened that night, but of course you didn’t. Because why would you? Why wouldn’t you believe that he would be bold enough to go after you? A majority of the guys your father works with or is friends with feel the same way, but they’d never be that stupid.

But Ransom was different.

For starters, he was bold enough to bring it up. Also, unbeknownst to you, he had been watching for a while. You’re the only reason he started hanging out with your father. He saw you a while back, you had just started university not too long ago, and he knew from the moment he saw you that he needed to be inside you. Him fucking your friends? That was just something to hold him over until the time was right.

After the talk you two had that night, Ransom found a way to be at your parent’s place almost every day until you left again. Waiting, watching, and planning.

If you had known what was in store for the both of you, you would’ve tried harder to stay away from him.

“What are you doing here?” Ransom asked, walking up to you in the nightclub you were trying to lose yourself in. You didn’t miss the way his eyes roamed over you, drinking in your curves.

“The same thing you are. I’m trying to get laid,” you responded nonchalantly, taking a sip of your drink.

“How many of those have you had?”

“What are you? The fucking police?”

“Hey Sweetheart, I’m just looking out for you. Your father is right over there,” he smirked, nodding in the other direction.

You look over to see him all over a woman who can’t be much older than you, in fact, she’s probably younger than you. “For fucks sake, can’t he just stay home with my mother just once?”

“You can’t say you’re all that surprised.”

“Doesn’t stop it from making it all that much more disappointing and pathetic,” you muttered, downing the rest of your drink.

“Let’s get you home.”

“What? No!”

“The chances of you getting laid now are slim to none cause you’re just gonna find an issue with every guy who approaches you. I’ve been around you long enough,” he stated matter-of-factly.

You hated that he was right. Whenever you were mad at your father, you were angry with all men. “I can take myself home.”

“Yeah I know, but you look hot as fuck and I don’t want you getting in some random guy’s car.”

“Since when do you give a fuck?”

“Since I’m pretty sure your father sees me over here and will kill me if anything happens to you,” he smirked, once again pointing to your father who had his full attention on the both of you.

“Christ on a bike-great, he’s coming over. I should’ve just stayed inside like I planned.”

“And then I would’ve missed this,” he smirked as your father approached the two of you.

“Sunshine, what are you-?”

“Save it, I’m going home,” you muttered, grabbing your purse.

“It’s not what it looks like-”

“It’s exactly what it looks like,” you interrupted, rolling your eyes. “You can’t play this shit off cause you’ve been caught in the fucking act. Just let it go. Ransom, I’ll be waiting for you outside. If you’re not there in 5 minutes, I’m getting a car service,” you huffed before making your way out.

Ransom was out in 2 minutes.

“Thanks for setting me up like that,” he snapped.

“You’re the one who offered me a ride home,” you shrugged.

“Come on, smart-ass.”

The car ride was mainly quiet, with you looking out the window. You didn’t recognize the way Ransom was taking you, but you didn’t think anything of it.

“You really shouldn’t give a fuck about what your parents do,” Ransom finally said, turning onto some dark street.

“No offense, but I think I’ll take advice on family from literally anyone other than you.”

“Ah, but you should be taking advice on family from me. Cause from one fucked up child to another, it’s stupid to get worked up over people who can’t see their faults and won’t change.”

“It seems to be that you’re encouraging my father’s toxic behavior, so why should I listen to you?”

“He’s an adult, Y/N. The choices he makes are his own, I merely encourage him to have his fun when it covers my own bad habits.”

“Of course,” you dryly laughed as he pulled into the driveway of a house you had never seen before. “What the fuck?”

“We’re gonna have some fun of our own tonight,” he stated simply, shutting off his car.

“This isn’t funny, Ransom. Take me home.”

“So what? You can wait for your whore of a father to come home? You can take care of your drugged up mother? We both need to clearly blow off some steam-”

“What I decide to do is my choice!” you quickly snap. “Take me home, now!”

“No, I’m going to fuck you until you’re completely ruined. I’m gonna fuck you and you’re gonna love it, because I know you’ve been dreaming of it.”

“Fuck you!” you yell, getting out of car and slamming the door shut. Who the fuck did he think he was? You made it maybe four steps before his arm was around your waist and he pulled you close to him. “Ransom, I swear to God that I will scream bloody murder until-”

“Scream as loud as you want, Doll. There’s no one for miles around,” he smirked against your ear, before grinding himself against you so you could feel his hard on, on your ass. “All of this is just getting me worked up, baby. You decide how you want it to go.”

“I’ll tell the cops-”

“Tell them what? That you were bouncing up and down on my cock all night? Begging me to fill your pussy with my cum? Go ahead, I’m sure they’d love to hear it,” he practically growled against your ear before taking a quick nip at it. “You’re not as coy as you think you are. I’ve seen you watching me, the way you bite your lip when you’ve had too much to drink and you see me talking to your dad. I know you’ve fantasized about me fucking you into daybreak. Wishing I was fucking you instead of your friends, haven’t you?” he questioned, hiking your dress up a little bit before running his hand lightly along the inside of your thigh. You couldn’t stop the moan that left your mouth. “Oh? Sounds like someone’s changing her tune?”

“Fuck you,” you spat, still trying to resist him.

“What’s the harm, Y/N? We both get we want out of this.”

“So you can run and tell your friends about how you finally fucked me? So I can be the new “bitch in heat” they shit talk? No thanks!”

“Can’t talk to my friends without your dad hearing, now can I?” he questioned as his hand slid down your panties. “Give in. We can fight this all night, but we both know what the end result will be.”

Two fingers applied pressure to your clit and a whimper escaped your lips. “Ransom...stop!”

“No,” he growled “I’ve been patient enough and you’ve kept up this stupid little charade long enough. Give in to what we both want.”

“I don’t want this,” you protested as your eyes shut and you leaned back into him.

“Your pussy is letting me know you’re lying, Princess.”

“Fuck,” your whimpered softly.

Somewhere in the middle of you debating whether to give into him or knee him in the balls, he removed his fingers and pinned you against his car, before forcing your legs around his waist. “This will stay just between us, Princess,” he husked out, lips only a few inches from yours.

And just like that, you crumbled. Maybe it was because you had wanted to fuck him for a while, or maybe it was the alcohol running through your system, but no matter how terrible he treated your friends, they all agreed that he was the best fuck they’d ever had. Maybe it was because part of you wanted your dad to find out, so he’d be so furious he’d never want to see Ransom, which meant you’d never have to see him again. Or maybe you really just needed to get fucked, seeing as it had been while. Like you told him earlier that night: it was the only reason you came out that night.

Somehow, he had gotten to the front door of his house and unlocked it almost instantly, quickly pinning you against it before slamming it shut. You kicked off your shoes as he toed his own off, leading you both upstairs. When the both of you reached his room, he put down and quickly broke away, untying the little bow that was keeping your upper half covered, exposing yourself to him.

“Fuck,” he moaned “knew you were gorgeous under those clothes, but...fuck.”

“Strip, now,” you breathlessly commanded, unstrapping the lower half of your dress, completely naked in front of him.

“That’s your underwear?” he questioned, looking at the slim and flimsy black material that barely concealed you from him, a small smile played on his lips as he quickly stepped out of his own pants and boxers.

“I told you my plan for tonight. Did you think I was joking?”

“Oh no,” he chuckled “just from what I heard-”

“Let me guess, Tommy mouthed off?”

“He said you don’t do blowjobs.”

“No, I didn’t give him a blowjob. One trick pony minute-men don’t deserve blowjobs.”

“And me?” he questioned, stroking himself in his hand.

“A big cock doesn’t mean you deserve a blowjob, honey,” you laughed, biting your lip. He was definitely bigger than you imagined.

Ransom quickly ripped his shirt off and threw it to the ground, before laying back on the bed, “get up here, Princess.”

You wasted no time climbing up his body, before reversing your position on his face so you were looking down at his cock while you positioned yourself on his face. Almost instantly, he had an arm wrapped around your waist and was pulling you down on his mouth, loving how you fought against him for relief.

“Fuck!” you moan, his tongue assaulting your clit as you placed your hands on his stomach, grinding yourself against him. “Shit Ransom!” you mewled, digging your nails deep into his thighs.

Ransom placed one of his hands between thighs and let his fingers replace his tongue, and used it to fuck you. You clenched your eyes shut, letting yourself forget how much you hated Ransom and everything he represented. He could get you off so easily and it had you believing that he did have the right to be such a dick to everyone.

In a matter of moments, he had you pawing at the bed, yelling his name as your release washed over you. When you were able to get yourself together (which was almost impossible because he wouldn’t let up), you stroked him a few times before taking him into your mouth. That earned a hard smack on the ass. As Ransom’s pace started to quicken, so did yours. For reasons you couldn’t understand at the time, you wanted him to cum hard your mouth. You needed it. However, Ransom wasn’t about to let you get your way.

He smacked your ass hard again, before loosening his grip. The whine that left your mouth made him chuckle. He laid back on the bed, fucking you with two fingers, before removing them and sliding them into your ass. “Ransom!” you hissed, getting your mouth off of him almost instantly.

“Gonna have to kidnap you again, Princess,” he taunted, fucking your ass faster, “I definitely want my cock inside this perfect ass.”

“You better take what you want tonight, Ransom,” you growled as you sat up “this won’t be happening again.”

“Sure Princess, whatever you say,” he chuckled, and you could tell there was a smug smile on his face. “Get this wet cunt on my cock, now,” he commanded.

You were too blissed out to say anything smug back.

You quickly changed your position him, settling yourself right above his cock. You stroked him a few times before finally sinking yourself down on him. You both let out a moan at that.

“I knew you would be a good little whore for me,” he smirked as you placed both your hands on his chest, slowly grinding down on him as you tried to get used to the way he stretched out your walls. He really was as big as your friends described.

“Fucking bastard,” you muttered, looking him in the eyes as you started to pick up the pace.

“Yeah, but I’m the fucking bastard who’s gonna destroy this little pussy, aren’t I?” he moaned, taking your face in his hands. When you didn’t answer, he slapped you, hard. “Fucking answer me!”

“Yes! Fuck, yes!” you mewled, getting closer and closer to release and started riding him as fast you could. His cock easily reach that spot deep inside you that had you coming undone for him. “Asshole!”

“That’s right baby, bring yourself off on my cock. I want this perfect little pussy to explode all over me,” he grunted, gripping your hips and starting to upthrust, hard.

“Fuck, fuck, FUCK! RIGHT THERE RANSOM!” you screamed, hitting your orgasm so hard you could’ve sworn you saw stars for a moment.

Ransom was kind enough to give a moment to get yourself, and you thought it a shame that, that would be the only time you’d experience him. If Ransom wasn’t...well, Ransom, you would’ve been more than happy to sleep over. Happy to have him over and over again. However, the fact remained that you had just in fact fucked Ransom, and you needed to leave before he got the wrong idea.

When you started to get off of him, Ransom quickly placed his hands on your thighs and gripped them tightly. “Where the fuck do you think you’re going?”

“Home,” you sighed, too tired and in no mood to argue.

“Oh sweetie, you think you can just get yourself off and leave? That’s a little fucking selfish, don’t you think?” he questioned, slowly staring to upthrust again while still holding you in place.

“I need to get home-”

“Sorry, that’s not how this works. I’m gonna fuck you until I’m sick of you,” he grinned darkly, starting to pick up his pace. “Besides,” he chuckled breathlessly, “you’re the one who told me to take what I wanted, and Sweetheart, I’m just getting started.”

Ransom fucked you until you were both exhausted that night. Fucking you in each whole, before tying you up and watching you whimper and beg underneath him, only cumming deep inside you when he saw your wrists starting to darken from the ropes as you pulled against them, desperately needing to get your hands on any part of him.

You didn’t even remember falling asleep, but when you woke up, Ransom wasn’t in bed. You ordered a car service and quickly got yourself together. When you heard the horn honk outside, you made your way downstairs hoping to leave without seeing Ransom. However, he was standing in his study, shirtless (you truly hated how gorgeous he was), and on the phone. He gave you a quick nod and you awkwardly made your way out.

And that was the end of it....at least, that was supposed to be the end of it.

Two days later you received a text from a number you didn’t recognize.

‘Come over.’

‘Who is this?’

‘The owner of the cock you were bouncing up and down on two nights ago.’

‘Go away, Ransom’

‘Aw, don’t be cruel. From the way you were screaming and begging, I thought you had a great time.’

‘I did and now it’s over. I told you it was a one time only deal’

‘You actually meant that?’

‘Yes? Why would I...one and done, Ransom. Bye.’

‘Not bye, come over.’

‘What part of what I just said confused you?’

‘Come over here or I’m coming to you.’

‘What the hell? You can’t come over here! Just go out and screw some girl in a bar.’

‘I did and I’m not satisfied. Haven’t been satisfied since I was inside you...every part of you’

That instantly had your pussy throbbing with desperation. ‘Well, that sounds tragic. Goodbye Ransom’

‘Again, get your tight ass over here, or I’m coming over there’

‘This conversation is over.’

‘See you in 15, make sure you’re wearing nothing.’

Ransom was at your parents place in 10 minutes and decided to climb up the trellis to your room. You barely got a chance to shout at him before his mouth and hands were on you. Resisting him was pointless because your body betrayed you at every chance, because it missed him. The reactions he could get out of you, the choked cries he made escape from your mouth, the way he controlled you...all of it.

So, that’s when you decided to give in and just fuck him for the rest of the summer, because why not? You needed the release and Ransom was desperate to give it to you. You both had a clear understanding that it was just sex. He’d leave your place as soon as it was over and you were more than happy to leave his place when all was said and done.

It was just to take the edge off from dealing with your parents. Every midday hookup, desperate plea for him destroy you, your need to have him fill up some part of you that desperately needed to feel something other than frustration and anger...it was just to take the edge off.

Which is why when you returned to University for the Fall semester, you left a week early. You needed time away from everyone and school was the perfect opportunity for that.

Everything was fine for the first month, maybe 2 months, before there was a...shift.

‘What are you doing tonight?’

‘Go away, Ransom’

‘You know you miss me.’

‘IF I miss anything, it’s the sex. You are a still a complete and total dick.’

‘Be that as it may, you miss my dick and I miss your cunt...and ass. Leave school and come over.’

‘You are so pretty and so stupid at the same time. It honestly amazes me how you’ve made it this far in life. Even with the money.’

‘Because of pretty little broads like you’

‘Since you’re trying to get sex out of me, maybe you shouldn’t insult me? Just a thought.’

‘How is that an insult?’

‘I’m nothing like the girls you lie to at bars.’

‘Sure honey’

‘Goodnight’

‘Don’t be like that, come over. I’ll apologize with my tongue and make you feel special.’

‘Make sure to order a car service when you get too fucked up tonight’

‘See you in 50 minutes, Sweetie’

‘You CAN’T come here!’

‘Why not?’

‘Maybe because you fucked half my friends and they all hate you? Also, I take I school very seriously. I don’t need you fucking that up for me’

‘I don’t wanna fuck up your school life, just you’

‘You can’t come here’

‘See you soon’

You should’ve turned him away that night. You should have ended it there, but the fucking stress...for better or worse, Ransom was your stress reliever, even though he also caused you a great amount of it. You decide that the first time you let him come to your dorm was when the problem really started.

“Ransom,” you moaned as he started biting and sucking on your sweet spot “you need to leave.”

“You know, you always tell me to leave,” he smirked, sitting up and taking off his shirt before throwing it across the small room “but we both know that you need this as much as I do,” he smirked.

Arrogant fuck.

“Fuck,” you sighed, running your hands over his expansive chest. It really wasn’t fair that someone so awful was that gorgeous.

“That’s right, baby. Stop-ugh, fuck!” he groaned as your phone went off. The only reason he groaned was because you almost instantly went to reach for it.

“Be quiet,” you snapped before answering it “hello?”

“Please tell me you’re not committed to studying tonight,” Sam whined on the other end of your phone.

“That’s exactly what I plan on doing,” you laughed as you swatted Ransom’s hand away from your breasts. He scowled at you and raised an eyebrow.

“The Jimmy’s are playing-”

“You know I hate that band,” you whined, swatting Ransom’s hand away again, which resulted in him rolling his eyes and getting off the bed. He had learned the hard way that when you told him to wait, you meant for him to wait until you gave the all clear. He went home with blue balls that night. So, to kill time, he decided to start looking around your dorm.

“I know but I’m your absolute best friend, so you should go with me to a shitty little bar to watch them.”

“Ya know, instead of putting up with their shitty music, you should just tell their drummer that you wanna go on a date with him.”

“No, he needs to come to me.”

“What? Why?”

“So that way I won’t get rejected!”

“You’re an idiot,” you chuckled, as you watched Ransom look over your drawings and family pictures. That wasn’t sitting well with you.

“Just come with me, you don’t come out anymore!”

“Yeah, cause I have homework, which you should do also by the way.”

“Yeah yeah, you and your stupid law degree which makes no sense, cause you don’t even have interest in it.”

“It’s complicated.”

“Whatever, please come out tonight?”

“How about tomorrow night? I have don’t have classes on Friday.”

“You promise?”

“Yes, I promise. We’ll even go dancing after, if you want.”

“Fuck yes! I’m holding you to that, so you better put on something sexy!”

“I don’t have anything sexy,” you snorted, causing Ransom to turn his full attention to you and cock an eyebrow. You couldn’t help but laugh and smile at that.

“Bullshit! Wear something good or I’ll take personal offense! I’ll let you get back to studying though, I love you!”

“I love you too, babe. Have fun and get your man tonight!”

“Blah blah blah! Bye!” she laughed before hanging up.

“You don’t have anything sexy to wear, huh?” Ransom questioned almost instantly once you put your phone down.

“Don’t you worry about that.”

“Why not? I was going to come and see you tomorrow.”

“You’re gonna fuck me tonight, why come tomorrow?”

“To fuck you again?”

“You’re an idiot,” you laughed, shaking your head. “What? You’re gonna drive 50 minutes each night to fuck me?”

“Don’t go and get a huge fucking ego. Not every night, but more nights than not.”

“I’m having a hard time believing that I’m the only good pussy you can find.”

“You don’t complain, you don’t linger after, you clearly don’t need or want anything from me, and you’re wild. God, you’re so fucking wild,” he smirked mischievously. “So, why go without perfect sex if I don’t have to?”

“Fair point,” you sighed, laying back and watching him look around. “What are you doing?”

“You’re the one who decided to answer your phone.”

“Someone’s pissy that the world doesn’t revolve him and his dick.”

“Not pissy, just found something to keep me occupied while you appease others,” he shrugged. Liar. “Don’t worry, I’ll keep your secret from him,” Ransom smirked, holding up a photo of you with a man not much older than you.

“My brother? I would hope so, cause he wouldn’t be too pleased to find out,” you scoffed, getting up and making yourself a drink.

“Brother?”

“Read the tone of that shelf, Ransom. You see pictures of me with my parents, grandparents, baby pictures of me with my parents and the same guy makes an appearance in a handful of them. He’s my brother, John.”

“Your dad never says anything about him and he talks about you a lot. He literally never shuts up about you.”

“Because I’m the stupid one,” you muttered before taking a sip of your whiskey. “He and my dad don’t get along, never really have. He comes by once in a while, but keeps his distance,” you finish, ignoring the pang of pain and irritation that last statement made you feel.

“The smart one.”

“Bingo,” you smiled at him.

“Well, that’s enough of that,” he smirked, putting the picture and sauntering over to you. “You really going out tomorrow?” he asked lowly, towering over you as you stood by your computer desk.

“T-that’s what I said,” you stuttered out, your eyes fluttering shut as he slid his hand down your sweatpants.

“I’ll find you and fuck you there, saves us both some time,” he whispered huskily, rubbing over the thin material that was covering your throbbing clit. It always amazed you how quickly he could make you desperate for him. “You’re a college woman going dancing. I know exactly where you’ll be he smirked, gently pulling them down.

“Anything specific you want me to wear?” you questioned, tugging at the hem of his shirt.

“You already know what I want you to wear, gonna have to force myself not rip it off you,” growled, hoisting you up and wrapping your legs around him. “So fucking sexy.”

He pounded into relentlessly that night, like he wanted to prove a point. Wanted you to remember that he was the only one who could truly satisfy you. You were almost asleep when he called your name.

“Where can I get one of these pictures? Linda’s birthday is coming up and I know I’ll never hear the end of it if I don’t get her something. This is something she’d actually like, which means she’ll leave me the fuck alone for at least a month.”

“Just take it. I’ll make another one at some point. I always do,” you all but mumbled, pulling your blanket around you tighter.

“You made this?”

“I made every picture you see in that pile.”

“But you’re working towards a law degree? What the fuck?”

“It’s complicated,” you stated simply, before finally succumbing to sleep.

When you met up with Sam the next night, you found that she had invited Tiffany. An acquaintance you were nice enough to, but never let too close. When you saw Ransom later that night, to your true and total surprise, you saw him getting extremely friendly with Tiffany. You tried to not let it bother you (because why should it bother you), and dance the night away with Sam. You could tell he was watching you, but you refused to give him the satisfaction. When you turned around again, he was being led to the bathroom by Tiffany and it didn’t take a genius to figure out what that meant.

That’s the first time you felt it.

Jealousy.

However, you just took it as irritation, because who wouldn’t be?

It’s not like you had forgotten the type of man that he was, but still. You were the whole reason he came out anyway. You wore the stupid outfit he liked, bought new sexy lingerie, and he very obviously fucked someone else. So, you decided that payback was the appropriate course of action.

You waited until you saw him come out of the bathroom (it was rather quick compared to the time he spent pulling you apart), and found the hottest guy you could. Quickly, you made your way over to him and pulled him onto the dance floor with you, grinding against him and wrapping your arms around his neck. The poor guy was quick to do whatever you wanted, placing his hands on your hips and keeping you close to him. When his breath was on your neck, you felt a pair of eyes on you. His eyes. A small smirked played on your lips as you pulled the innocent stranger impossibly closer.

Ransom’s eyes never left you and when you briefly made eye contact with him, you could see the anger burning in them, and you smiled to yourself.

It’s what he deserved.

You smirked seductively at him before turning around and telling the guy that you wanted to take him back to your dorm, and he was more than happy to leave with you. Ransom eyes stayed on you until you two were out of the club.

You of course had no intention of sleeping with the poor kid and the minute car service pulled up to your campus, you pretended that you were gonna be sick and ran out before he even had a chance to offer help.

You weren’t surprised when Ransom showed up at your dorm hours later, banging on your door and demanding you let him in. Your response? Turning up your music louder and dancing while you drank whiskey straight from the bottle. If he wasn’t even going to pretend to respect your time, why would you respect him at all?

Neither of you said a word to each other for two weeks.

Ransom was the one who cracked first.

RD: Are you done being mad at me?

Y/N: Are you done being a dickhead?

RD: No.

Y/N: Welp.

RD: Jesus, it’s not like we’re fucking dating, Y/N.

Y/N: No shit, dumbass. However, YOU asked me to meet you there. If I wanted to be a second choice, I would’ve taken longer to get ready.

RD: You obviously weren’t my second choice, I just wanted to get off. Don’t need you being pissed at me and never fucking me again.

Y/N: Yeah, cause you’re such a fucking gentleman.

RD: Just fucking get over it, okay? Come by tomorrow and I’ll make it up to you.

Y/N: No.

RD: Why the fuck not?

Y/N: Because, Drysdale, I have shit to do.

RD: The fuck you do. It’s the weekend.

Y/N: The fuck does that mean to me? I have homework and have to study. I can’t just drive to your house because you’re horny.

RD: Then bring your shit here.

Y/N: What?

RD: Study and do your bullshit here. You don’t have to miss out on anything and we can fuck.

Y/N: So I have to pack up all my shit when we’re done on Friday? Yeah no. You and your dick can wait.

RD: I said the weekend, Y/N. If you think I’m only fucking you for one night, after going weeks without, college isn’t doing much good for you.

Y/N: I’m not spending the weekend with you, Drysdale?

RD: Why not? Scared you won’t wanna leave?

Y/N: Scared you’ll try to kidnap me again is more like it.

RD: Ha ha. Get your ass here tomorrow.

Y/N: We’ll see.

Of course, in the end, you caved and packed a bag for the weekend. Yeah, you were trying to teach him a lesson, but you hadn’t done anything for 2 weeks and your body was desperate. So desperate that the moment he opened the door, you were all over him and you didn’t feel any shame.

Ransom made good on his word and spent the weekend making up for being an asshole at the club. The only time he wasn’t sending you into mind shattering orgasms was when you forced him to pump the breaks so you could study and do your homework. Though he wasn’t happy about it, he let you do what you needed to do.

“Why is this shit so important to you? It doesn’t even seem like you enjoy it all that much,” he questioned, laying down next to you in bed, naked.

“I don’t, but I love my mother so...”

“She wants you to be a fucking lawyer?”

“No, I want to be a lawyer so I can get her out of that shitty marriage with my father. Fuck him.”

“No offense sweetheart, but they’re lawyers much better than you-”

“All the ones she would think to go to are best buds with my dad. She doesn’t trust them and I don’t blame her. If she has someone she can trust, someone she knows won’t do what’s in my father’s best interest, she’ll leave him. She’ll leave him and things will be different,” you sighed softly, going over your notes from Wednesday’s lecture.

“You can do that to your dad?”

“I love my dad, but he’s a piece of shit. You can’t spend your life raising your daughter to not date scum bags, then be one yourself,” you scoffed. “He’ll hate me, but it’s worth it if I can help my mom.”

“What does your brother say?”

“My brother,” you chuckled humorlessly “he’s kind of useless in this department. He’s kind of useless in all departments, but that’s nothing new. I’ve kind of always been on my own and that’s fine. If he wants to pretend that everything isn’t fucked...then so be it.”

“If you ask me, he’s just as terrible as your dad,” Ransom responded nonchalantly before lighting a cigarette.

“What?”

“You’re his sister. His baby sister. I know I’m not the greatest when it comes to family and all that bullshit, but if I had a younger sibling, I’d do everything I could to protect them from our shitty parents. I wouldn’t just abandon them because it’s the easier choice,” he shrugged.

“I don’t think he just abandoned me. He needed to get away from all of this and-”

“Horseshit. He never came back for you, Y/N. He left, made a life for himself, became successful, and fucking left you here to clean up this mess. He knows what you were left with and he just left you here. He barely even comes around. He just cares about what works for him and his bank account. He abandoned you and is as just as shitty as your father.”

You were thoughtful before spoke. “Is that what happened between you and Harlan?”

“You could say it was similar to that,” he scoffed, before taking a long drag from his cigarette then exhaling. “He knew how shitty everything was for me in that house. I heard my grandmother beg him time and time again to at least take me with them on summer trips, but he’d always say no and tell her that Linda needed to figure it out for herself. He and Walt just fucking....it doesn’t matter,” he sighed, putting his cigarette out. “What’s done is done.”

“It doesn’t have to be, Ransom.”

“Yes it does. I’m over it and I don’t care anymore.”

“Sure,” you smirked before looking back over your notes.

“Oh? And you think you’re in some position to say anything?”

“Of course not. Why do you think I’m fucking you?” you smiled at him, and let out a soft chuckle in response.

From then on, things became more...intimate between you and Ransom. You couldn’t explain or understand the shift, and a huge part of you didn’t want to. You and Ransom were complicated enough and you had no intentions of bringing feelings into the mix.

However, you couldn’t deny that the sex was much better. So much better. The little giggles, the sweet nothings, the way your name left his lips like a silent prayer when he got you off, and the way he held you while he was deep inside of you; it was everything you’d ever wanted and more. In the time you two spent together, you let yourself forget that he was who he was and you were who you were. Another mistakes on your end, but you let yourself believe that you were still in control of your emotions and what you were feeling.

Then Christmas came.

Your parents, well your father, had decided to throw one of his famous Christmas parties, and as per usual, he invited everyone you hated. However, when you saw Ransom saunter in behind his grandfather and the rest of his father, his arm around Tiffany’s waist, you suddenly wanted the floor to cave in.

You couldn’t ignore the pain you felt in your chest, but why should you feel anything at all? Ransom was never yours.

You didn’t want him to be yours.

Ransom’s eyes landed on yours, a weak smile playing on his lips, before he turned to greet your father. All you wanted was to drive back to campus, but you couldn’t leave your mother there alone. You knew your father didn’t care about her well being, and you’d blame yourself if something happened to her. Besides, your brother usually showed up halfway through and that always helped to smooth things over.

So, you did your best to make the best of the night until he got there. You made small talk with the few people you could tolerate, kept an eye on your mother as she started on her cocktail of drinks and pills, and made sure to stay far away from Ransom. When you checked the time again, you saw that the party had been going on for over 2 hours.

Where the hell was your brother?

You pulled out your phone from the pocket of your dress and made your way to father’s study as you dialed the number. When you opened the door, you almost screamed at the sight of your father fucking Joni on his desk.

“Sunshine!” he yelled, stopping abruptly and pulling out “It’s not-”

“Fuck off!” you spat before slamming the door to your room shut.

You couldn’t stop the tears that started to fall as you finally pressed the ‘call’ button on your phone.

“Hey sis,” your brother happily answered.

“Where the fuck are you John?!” you snapped, pacing in your bedroom.

“Oh, I told mom to tell you I’m not coming this year. Why? What’s-”

“What?! No! You have to come! I can’t do this without you!” you cried, coming to a complete standstill as Ransom makes his way into your room, softly closing the door behind him.

“Y/N-”

“No!” you interrupted harshly. “I don’t ask you for shit! I don’t ask for your help with mom, I don’t vent to you about dad, I don’t ask for you to come over for my birthday...I never ask anything of you, John! The only escape I ever fucking have is when you come home for Christmas and now you’re not even doing that?!”

“I just can’t fucking do it this year, Y/N,” he sighed pathetically. “It’s too much!”

“Too much?! Too...YOU’RE NEVER HERE! Three days is too much for you?! IMAGINE WHAT IT’S LIKE TO DEAL WITH IT DAILY!”

“THAT’S BECAUSE YOU MAKE THE FUCKING CHOICE TO STAY!”

“WE ARE ALL SHE HAS!” you yelled. “WE ARE ALL OUR MOTHER HAS BECAUSE OUR FATHER DOESN’T FUCKING CARE! SHE’LL DIE WITHOUT US! WITHOUT ME!”

“Y/N-”

“No, you know what? Don’t fucking come. In fact, don’t ever come back again! You’re just as selfish as the man you hate so much!”

“Don’t be like-”

“I’m not being like anything! You’re just as fucking awful as him and I hate you! I fucking hate all of you! Go to hell!” you spat before ending the call and throwing your phone so hard across the room the screen shattered.

“Y/N, you need to calm down,” Ransom stated calmly as he stood by your nightstand.

“What the fuck do you want?!” you snapped, angry tears still streaming down your face.

“I wanted to talk to you about-”

“I don’t really feel like talking right now,” you interrupt bitterly. “Jesus, do all of you fucking Thrombey’s suck?! This house is full of men and she has to go and fuck my father?!”

“Who?”

“Your fucking aunt!”

“Donna?”

“Joni!”

“She’s not a fucking Thrombey, Y/N. She’s a fucking leach.”

“Be that as it fucking may, she shares the same last name as the rest of you shit birds and I just caught my dad fucking her in his study!”

“Y/N, please calm down-”

“Why are you even here, at this party, at all?” you continued on, starting to pace again. “Why the fuck did you need to bring Tiffany?!”

“It’s been a while since I’ve seen your dad, and I didn’t want him to get suspicious about anything.”

“Why the fuck would he have gotten suspicious?!”

“I had planned on sneaking you up here-”

“That’s not happening tonight!”

“I know, Y/N, please just calm down,” Ransom pleaded softly, slowly making his way over to you.

“Just get out! I don’t want you here and I don’t want to see you! Get out!”

“No.”

“I mean it! Get the fuck out of my room!”

“I’m not leaving.”

“Ransom! Get off of me!” you yelled as he pulled you in close. The harder you pushed and hit him, the tighter he held you. “Get off! Get off of me! I hate you!”

“No, you don’t,” he responded softly.

“Yes I do! Yes I do!” you cried as you finally started to give in. “I hate everyone!”

“Y/N-”

“Why is it always me?! Why is it all always on me?!”

“I don’t know, baby. I don’t know,” he responded with a heavy sigh as he softly rubbed your back. “I’m getting you out of here.”

“I can’t leave her alone here. Especially after what I just saw,” you sobbed into his chest.

“Pack up some clothes and whatever else you need. When I get back, we’re leaving. You’re not staying here tonight,” Ransom commanded softly as he let go of you.

“Where are you going?”

“Do what I said,” he stated before walking out.

You took a moment to dry your eyes and get yourself together, before grabbing one of your overnight bag and throwing in random clothes and a few things for school. You picked your phone up and cursed yourself when you saw the giant cracks on the screen.

At least the damn thing still worked.

“Let’s get you out of here,” Ransom stated softly, coming back into your room.

“What about my-”

“Harlan’s gonna take her back to the mansion with him. All I told him was that being here wasn’t good for her right now. He didn’t ask anything and said he’d take care of her.”

“He did?”

“He’s good at taking care of people that aren’t his family,” Ransom scoffed. “Now lets go.”

You quickly grabbed your coat as you followed behind Ransom. You’d forgotten to ask him how Tiffany would get home, but it’s not like you actually gave a damn.

“Sunshine, please just talk to me,” your father pleaded quietly, coming up behind you and softly grabbing your wrist.

“Let go of me,” you growled lowly, turning to meet his gaze as Ransom went on.

“Please, you can’t just-”

“The only reason I’m not screaming at you right now is because I don’t want to embarrass mom,” you snapped coldly. “Do not call me, do not text me, and don’t try to visit me on campus. Stay the fuck away from me!” you quietly snapped viciously, ripping your wrist away from him.

“Y/N-”

“You’re a piece of shit and I want nothing to do with you,” you finished harshly before storming out.

The minute you got into Ransom’s car, you fell apart all over again. Ransom didn’t say a word, he just kept one hand on the steering wheel, while the rested on your lap. You kept trying to stop, but you just couldn’t. All of the pain and anger you had been holding in for years had finally become too much, and you couldn’t stop. To make matters worse, you were having a breakdown in front of Ransom of all people.

When you two finally reached his house, you barely had any energy left. You grabbed your bags and slowly made your way out of the car and up the walkway to his house.

“Give me those,” he demanded softly, grabbing your overnight back and your backpack. “Go upstairs and take a shower. You need to relax.”

“Ransom-”

“I’ll put your stuff in my room and bring you up something to eat. Go,” he stated, nodding towards the stairway.

You opened your mouth to speak but closed it when Ransom raised his eyebrow. You slowly made your way up the steps and kicked off your shoes in his room, before removing your coat and tossing it on the bed. As you made your way to the bathroom connected to his room, you stopped his dresser and made yourself a drink. How you’d manage to get through the whole day sober was a mystery you’d never figure out.

When you finally made it to the shower, you made the water as hot as you could stand it. You just wanted to disappear for a while and forget. However, no matter how much you always wanted to forget, you never could. Tears started to fall again as the days events played again in your head. You still couldn’t decide if you actually hated your brother, but your father...you were determined than ever to get your degree after what you saw.

Finally deciding that you’d burned your skin enough, you turned off the water and grabbed a towel that had been hanging up as you made your way out of the shower. You wiped the steam off of the mirror and gave yourself a good look over.

You truly were spent.

When you made your way back into Ransom’s room, he was laying on the bed and flipping through channels, a plate of pizza rolls next to him.

“It’s all I had, sorry,” he said with a small laugh.

“It’s fine,” you sighed, “I’m not all that hungry anyway.”

“You need to eat, Y/N.”

You sighed in defeat and slowly made your way over to the bed. “Sorry for ruining your Christmas Eve,” you mumbled.

“I was spending it with my shitty family. It was already ruined,” he shrugged.

“Why are you being so nice to me? This isn’t...you.”

“You’re not like them. My family, your parents...me. I don’t know, it just...you deserve better and seeing you like that...I couldn’t just leave you like that. It didn’t feel right,” he finished looking over at you. “You’re not eating.”

“Yeah yeah,” you sighed, grabbing a pizza roll and ignoring the little bit of your heart that swelled with happiness at his words.

“Do you wanna sleep in your own clothes or do you wanna sleep in something of mine?”

“Is it okay if I sleep in one of your sweaters?”

“Yeah, keep eating.”

“I’m eating!” you snapped, before shoving another pizza roll in your mouth.

He picked out of one of his gray pullovers and tossed it over to her, before grabbing a glass and making himself a drink. You pulled the towel off of you and pulled the pullover on before using the towel to dry your hair.

If Ransom hadn’t been...well, Ransom, all of this would’ve been sweet. It felt so normal and comfortable.

You two fit so well together in that moment.

“Would you mind grabbing my glass out of the bathroom and making me one too?” you asked, after you ate the last pizza roll.

“Anything specific?”

“I had whiskey before so...”

“I gotcha,” he nodded before briefly disappearing into the bathroom and reappearing with your glass in hand.

You tried to get into the holiday movie he put on, It’s A Wonderful Life, but your mind wouldn’t stop going over everything. Just as Ransom set your drink down, your phone started buzzing. You wanted to ignore it, but if your mother needed you, you’d hate yourself if you weren’t there for her. You scowl to yourself when you see it’s just a text from your brother.

Big Brother❤: What the fuck happened tonight?! Dad won’t stop texting me.

Y/N: Fuck off

Big Brother❤: Y/N, you can’t be mad at me for this. Whatever happened tonight, isn’t my fault. Dad is who he is.

Y/N: You abandoned me. I have been there for you every time you’ve needed me and you just, you know what? It doesn’t fucking matter. I’m going to bed.

Big Brother❤: Dad said you went back to campus. What about mom? What about Christmas dinner?

Y/N: So, it’s fine for you to skip it but not me?

Big Brother❤️: She expects you to be there!

Y/N: Fuck off.

You let out a frustrated sigh as you tossed your phone on the nightstand and grabbed your drink.

“Wanna talk about it?” Ransom asked, taking the plate off the bed and placing it on the nightstand by him.

“No, because it’s just more of the same shit,” you muttered before downing your drink. “I’m supposed to be the one who cleans up after everyone and I just...I just don’t wanna think about it,” you huffed as you felt your eyes starting to water again. “You said my father hasn’t seen you in a while,” you sniffled as you cleared your throat “why not?”

“Haven’t felt like going out lately...I don’t feel like being around him.”

“Why not?”

“It’s just getting old. Figured I’d just take a break for a while. Maybe when Spring starts up,” he shrugged as his gaze went back to the screen.

You scooted over to Ransom and cuddled up against him. You would never do this any other time, but this was different. You just needed to feel something other than the pain you were feeling.

“What can I do?” he asked softly as he wrapped his arms around you, holding you close to him.

“I just...if you could just keep being nice to me? Just keep holding me?”

“I can do that,” he whispered into your hair before kissing it.

You don’t even know when you fell asleep, but you did know that sleeping in Ransom’s arms was the best sleep you’d had in a while.

“Fuck,” you moaned softly, eyes still closed as you felt something wet and pleasurable on your clit. “Y-yes please,” you begged, still not fully awake. As your hand traveled down it was met with something soft and fluffy, and you gripped it, slowly putting two and two together. “I’m so close, please...please!” you cried, eyes slowly opening. When you felt something push it’s way inside of you, you let out a silent gasp as the assault on your clit became even more urgent. “Y-yes...YES!” you cried out as you came hard, your toes curling.

Ransom stayed down in between for a bit, cleaning up the mess you made, before slowly kissing his way up your body. “Just wanna make you feel good, baby. I just wanna make you feel so good,” he mumbled against your lips before thrusting himself into you.

Ransom was relentless on Christmas morning. He kissed you in all the places you loved and fucked you in every position that made you explode for him. He only stopped when you were truly spent.

“Do you...do you wanna go to Harlan’s for Christmas? So you can see your mom?” he asked, breathless, as he laid down next to you.

“Mhm,” was all you could think to reply with.

You both took a moment to rest up before deciding it was time for a shower. Even then, he was all over you, bringing you off with his fingers and his tongue, loving how you were responding to him.

“Ransom, if we keep this up, we’re never gonna make it to Harlan’s,” you breathed out heavily as Ransom got on his feet.

“Do you really wanna go?” he smirked, before kissing you deeply.

“No,” you sighed, once you two broke away “but I need to see her. To make sure she’s okay,” you moaned as he hoisted you up against the shower wall and forced your legs around his waist.

“I promise,” he grunted as he thrust himself inside of you “we’ll leave in a bit.”

“W..what’s with you this morning?” you moaned, your hands running through his hair as you met his gaze. “Am I not-”

“You’re perfect,” he groaned “and I just wanna make you feel good. My gift to you is fucking you senseless.”

“Well it’s an amazing fucking gift. Best gift I’ve ever gotten,” you giggled with a moan as your legs tightened around him.

After sending you over the edge for what felt like the millionth time, you both cleaned yourselves off in the shower, before finally getting dressed and making your way to Harlan’s. As you arrived, you felt a wave of anxiety wash over you, and you let out a heavy sigh as Ransom turned off the car.

“Hey, we don’t have to go in there. We can go back right now and-”

“No no, I need to be here for her. She’s my mother.”

“Exactly. She’s your mother. It’s not your job to play parent.”

“If I don’t do it, who will?” you asked, turning to meet Ransom’s gaze with watery eyes.

“If you feel uncomfortable or upset at any point, you let me know and we’ll leave.”

“Ransom-”

“I mean it, Y/N. My family sucks and I know Joni is here. If at any point you want to go, just tell me and we’ll go back to my place, okay?”

You merely nodded before wiping away the few tears that had managed to escape.

“Everything is going to be fine,” he whispered before kissing your cheek.

Your mother almost knocked you over with the hug she gave you as you both came into the house.

“I didn’t think I’d see you today! Your father said you went back to campus!” she beamed, holding onto you as if her life depended on it.

“I’ll always come back to spend time with my mom,” you smiled, as you wrapped her in the tightest hug you could muster.

“Thank you for bringing her,” she smiled towards Ransom once she finally let go of you.

“I was out that way so it just made sense,” he shrugged as if it were nothing, before walking past the both of you and settling into the living area.

You made your rounds and said hi to everyone, glaring daggers at Joni when she approached you, before you and your mother decided to have a talk in Harlan’s study.

“You can just leave him, you don’t have to live like this!” you snapped at your mother before taking a sip of your drink.

“Everything is in his name, Y/N. The accounts, the cars, the house....all of it is in his name. If I leave, he gets everything.”

“Okay, then you’ll have to start all over again! What’s the problem-”

“I got him to where he is!” she snapped after lighting her cigarette. “Your father had nothing before he met me and I was dumb enough...” she trailed off as she started to cry. “He wasn’t like this. He was so much better and loved me. Truly loved me.”

“Ma, you can’t keep going on like this. You’re gonna kill yourself.”

“Maybe that’s not such a bad thing.”

“Mom! Don’t say shit like that!”

“It’s not like I’ve been the best mom and I’m clearly not the best wife-”

“He’s a fucking idiot! Don’t downplay yourself! You raised John and I-”

“John doesn’t even come around! He hates me!”

“He doesn’t hate you! He’s just a selfish piece of shit.”

“Y/N-”

“Mom, if you could get yourself a lawyer that you trust, truly trust, would you leave him?”

“I’d like to think I would,” she laughed humorlessly “but I love him, baby. I know how stupid I sound, and I know I shouldn’t but we built a life together. I met him when I was 14 and...baby, it’s not as simple as I want it be. As simple as I wish it was,” she sobbed.

After that talk, you needed to get out and as far away as possible, and Ransom could tell the moment he laid eyes on the both of you as you made your way back into the living area.

Almost instantly, he had the servers put together to-go plates for the both of you, before telling his family that he needed to go and he’d be taking you since he brought you. When your mother offered to have a car service come and get you, you told her that it was better for Ransom to take you because the earlier you got back, the earlier you could finish up on the work you had started on.

The minute you both got inside his car, the tears started right back up.

“Y/N-”

“What is the purpose of any of this if she isn’t even sure she’ll leave him? Why am I stressing if she’ll probably just stay with him?!”

“Just take a deep breath,” he cooed, taking your hand in his as he raced back to his house.

“She’s at Harlan’s fucking mansion! What more of a sign does she need that it’s time for her to fucking leave him?!”

“You can’t force her to make better choices. Isn’t that what you told me a few months ago when we were talking in your dorm?”

“That’s different!”

“How? She knows who he is, how he is, and she still loves him and keeps waiting for him to change. You’ve done all you can. At some point, she has to do the hardest part herself. She can’t just keep making you her lifeline,” he finished softly as he pulled into the gravel filled driveway of his home.

“I just...I don’t fucking know what to do anymore,” you cried, embarrassed to be crying in front of Ransom once again.

“What will make you feel better?” he asked as turned off his car.

You answered before you could stop yourself. “You.”

You were on Ransom in a heartbeat, straddling him in the driver’s seat of his Beamer. He left you in control as you took what you needed from him and he kissed your tears away. Riding him as hard and aggressively as you could, bringing you both to heaven in almost no time at all.

You spent the rest of your Winter Break with Ransom. Underneath or on top of him, letting him fuck you into oblivion, because you just didn’t want to feel or think anymore.

At least, that’s what you told yourself.

You both knew that there was another change in your “relationship”, but neither of you wanted to acknowledge it, because neither of you wanted to admit that it had become more than just sex. When it was finally time for you to go back, Ransom drove you despite you begging him not to.

“Do you need me to grab you anything?” he asked as you both sat in his car.

“No, I’m good. I have everything I need,” you mumbled looking out the window.

“Well...I guess I’ll see you around then.”

“I guess so.”

“I’ll text you.”

“Sounds good to me,” you smiled weakly before you grabbed your bags and got out of his car.

You and Ransom didn’t speak for a month after that. While it hurt you for reasons you refused to talk about, you understood why. That break had been too intimate for the both of you and all of the lines had been blurred. You kept telling yourself that didn’t want or need Ransom, but the fact that your heart longed for him so much let you know that was a lie.

However, you weren’t ready to admit that.

You’d gone out and had random hookups, but they all felt wrong. You knew he was out doing the same thing, but you still felt as if you were betraying him to an extent, which only made you feel like shit afterwords.Well, that and no one could truly satisfy you like he could.

So, when Ransom showed up announced at your dorm room door, you didn’t turn him away. You didn’t protest when he didn’t leave after you got him off the first time, and you didn’t wake him up and send him off when he fell asleep next to you; holding you tight.

Instead, you decided to lie to yourself and tell yourself that it was still just sex. You told yourself that you’d never been fucked so good in your life and you just weren’t ready to quit him yet. When you pulled him back into your bed when he tried to leave? You told yourself it was because you weren’t truly satisfied, even though you knew it was a lie. You let him hang around and watch you sketch and paint pictures because you told yourself it was better than being alone with your thoughts, when in reality, just being with him was better than anything else.

“You’re not you, at all,” Sam laughed as you two walked to another bar. “What the fuck is going on? Are you in love?”

“What? No!” you laughed, as you two stumbled across the street. “I’m just getting fucked regularly,” you laughed as you pulled out your pack of cigarettes and lit one.

“Oh? By who? Steve Daniels? God, he looks like he would be such a good time,” Sam groaned as she stole a cigarette from you.

“No,” you laughed “Ransom Drysdale.”

“Y/N...you can’t be fucking serious!” she snapped coming to a complete stop.

“What? Oh, come on! I’m not that stupid!”

“You clearly must be! You fell in love with Ransom?!”

“I’m not in love!”

“Babe, I hate to break it to you, but you are. You are so in love-”

“Stop it, Sam,” you warned.

“Why? We’re best friends and I’m supposed to tell you when you’re making a bad choice. Ever since Christmas-”

“There’s your first mistake, Sherlock. We were fucking long before Christmas.”

“Jesus Y/N!”

“You’re ruining my buzz! Stop!” you whined as you took a drag from your cigarette.

“Fine Y/N, but I’m just going to tell you to tread lightly,” she warned as you two finally reached your destination.

“I thought fucking Ransom was a right of passage around here,” you smirked as you put your cigarette out.

“You’re not like the rest of us,” she humorlessly laughed, putting her own cigarette out.

You did your best to put the conversation you both had out of your mind and just have fun with Sam, but the reality of her words wouldn’t leave you alone. It didn’t help that you saw Ransom that night, dancing with another girl and very much enjoying himself. When his eyes landed on you, you quickly turned away and made your way back to the bar, ignoring the pain that only he could cause.

“Hey, I didn’t expect to see you here tonight,” he slightly slurred as he made his way over to you.

“Yeah no, I just thought I’d have a girl’s night out with Sam,” you smiled softly as you motioned towards Sam, who was glaring daggers at him.

“You haven’t been available lately, so I just thought-”

“No, it’s okay,” you say with a faux smile “you’re free to do whatever you want, Ransom. You don’t owe me an explanation.”

“I can leave with you-”

“That girl has been working hard to leave with you for about an hour, it’d be a shame if I ruined it for her.”

“Y/N-”

“Enjoy your night,” you smiled before walking off with Sam.

You quickly settled your tab and quickly made your way out. You couldn’t have stopped your tears if you wanted to.

“Y/N-”

“No, I’m fine. I’m perfectly fine. I’m just tired,” you cried as you walked as quickly as you could away from the bar.

“Babe-’

“Sam please,” you cried “I made this choice. I decided to start this up with him and I’m fine. I’m fucking fine!”

Sam walked you back to your dorm room and stayed with you for a bit, before stumbling out of your room and making her own way back to her dorm. You were finally ready for sleep when you heard your phone buzz.

RD: I hurt you tonight, didn’t I?

Y/N: What do you mean?

RD: I saw the look in your eyes. I hurt you.

Y/N: Did you enjoy your night?

RD: No, she was annoying and the sex was bad.

‘So he did sleep with her,’ you thought to yourself before responding.

Y/N: Well, better luck next time, I guess.

RD: I wanna see you.

Y/N: You already saw me.

RD: You know what I mean, Y/N.

Y/N: Not tonight, Ransom. You’re drunk and so am I. It’s probably best for us to table this for a while.

RD: Because I hurt you?

Y/N: You didn’t hurt me, Ransom.

RD: Don’t lie to me. I know you.

Y/N: You didn’t. I hurt myself and that’s nothing new.

RD: Let me come over and make it better.

Y/N: Not tonight.

You put your phone down and turned off the light in your room, before rolling over and trying to drift off to sleep. You were almost asleep when you heard your phone buzz. Against your better judgment, you checked to see who it was.

RD: I don’t want to be him. I don’t want to hurt you. I’m sorry that I hurt you tonight. I’m not like him...your father. I mean...I guess I am, but I don’t want to be that way with you. I’m just...I’m sorry, okay? Enjoy your night.

You read that message over and over again until you fell asleep. You weren’t at all surprised when he text you the next day trying to explain himself and the conversation you two had the night before. You simply shrugged it off as no big deal and telling him it was fine because you both had way too much to drink.

In reality, it had meant the world to you, but you weren’t going to admit that to him or yourself. You both agreed that it would be best if you two took a break, and you told yourself you were fine with it because you needed to focus on school.

In reality, school wasn’t all that hard for you and you had no desire to focus more than you needed to. Instead, you went back to painting and drawing, and spending way too much time focusing on your mother and all of the issues there. In two months time, you were ready to text Ransom and ask him to come over, but you couldn’t. You knew you were in too deep already, so you decided to visit your mother one weekend instead.

As fate would have it, Ransom was back to hanging out with your father and was there when you arrived to pick your mom up for lunch.

“Sunshine! This is a-”

“Fuck off,” you snapped at your father, pushing right past him and making your way upstairs. As soon as you reached the top step, Ransom was coming out of the bathroom. “Oh,” was all you said.

“I didn’t know you’d be here today...we’re supposed to go out tonight, but he wanted-”

“You don’t owe me an explanation,” you smiled softly. “Have fun.”

“You okay?” he asked as you tried to move past him.

“Everything’s fine,” you lied, refusing to meet his gaze.

“I know we decided to stop for a while, but I’m not sure if you wanna talk to me or not, and I don’t-”

“You can text me whenever you want, I really do need to go though. I’m taking my mom to lunch so...”

“Yeah no, of course. I guess I’ll talk to you later,” he mumbled as he awkwardly stepped aside.

When you got to your parents’ room, your mother was standing there with a shit eating grin on her face.

“Don’t,” you stated simply.

“Yes ma’am,” she chuckled before stepping out of her room.

You two spent the first hour of your lunch catching up and talking about school. She asked if there was anything that could make your time there any easier. You, in all your snarky spirit, told her that a divorce from your father would be the best gift she could give you for graduation.

“We can’t all be as in love as you and Ransom,” she smirked as the waiter dropped off another round of drinks.

“What are you talking about?” you scoffed before taking a sip of your whiskey.

“I saw you two today.”

“You saw nothing. We were just talking.”

“I saw how you two looked at each other. How he looked at you. He loves you.”

“Ransom loves sex, not people. Besides, it would never work out. He hangs out with dad.”

“He hasn’t for a while. This is the first time he’s seen him in months.”

“Well, good for him.There’s nothing going on and nothing ever will,” you shrugged, taking another sip of your drink.

“Whatever you say,” she chuckled before sipping on her Mai Tai. “So, how do you feel about a little retail therapy?” she questioned, raising an eyebrow.

You two spent the rest of the day laughing, talking, boozing, and shopping. As per usual, she hated everything you wanted and you took deep pride in that. By the time the car service brought you two back to mansion, you were both pretty drunk.

“You are staying here tonight?” your mother asked as she stumbled into the kitchen.

“Nope no, I’m going back to campus,” you hiccuped.

“If you wait till the morning, I can get a service-”

“I don’t wanna be around him,” you stated firmly.

“You know he loves you.”

“And I love him, but he’s still a piece of shit and I’d prefer to be around him as little as possible,” you grumbled, pulling your phone out just as Ransom came into the living area. “I thought you were going out?”

“Uh yeah, we were but business came up and he’s been doing that for the last...4 hours? Everyone else is waiting in the other room, but I’m gonna head out.”

“Well, drive safe,” you mumbled, looking back at your phone. He looked too good and you were way too drunk.

“Ransom, are you going home or are you going to out for the night?” your mother asked, leaning against the entry way leading to the hallway of your father’s study.

“I honestly hadn’t decided yet.”

“Well, would you mind giving Y/N a ride back to campus? I really don’t want her paying-”

“Mom, it’s honestly okay,” you chuckled running your hand through your hair. “I’m sure Ransom-”

“I was thinking of going out,” Ransom interjected a little too eagerly. “If you’re going back tonight-”

“I don’t wanna get in the way of your plans,” you smiled at him as politely as you could. The last thing you wanted was to be alone with Ransom.

“Suit yourself,” he shrugged, as he grabbed his leather jacket off the sofa.

“Y/N stop it, let him take you back. He’s going in that direction anyway,” your mother snapped, cocking her eyebrow.

“Give me a second to grab my things?” you asked looking over to Ransom.

He nodded before grabbing a few of your bags.” I’ll be in the Beamer,” he simply stated before walking out.

“What are you doing?!” you hissed at your mother as soon as the door closed.

“One of us should have some fun tonight,” she chucked, making her way to the drink cart.

“Mom!”

“Oh come on! You’re young and he very obviously wants to have some fun with you!”

“Aren’t you supposed to be telling me not to sleep around?!”

“I’m a cool mom,” she laughed before taking a sip of her vodka twist. “I’m not telling you to marry the boy, just have some fun. If anyone deserves it, it’s you,” she smiled.

“You’re nuts and I’m going back to campus,” you laughed softly as you got up from the sofa. “No pills tonight. It was a good day. I love you and I’ll talk to you tomorrow, okay?”

“Mhm, be safe in whatever you do tonight,” she laughed as she wrapped you in a hug. “I don’t know what I’d do without you, I love you so much,” she whispered.

“I love you too, Mommy,” you sighed, feeling yourself getting worked up. “I’ll text you when I’m back.”

You grabbed the few bags you had left before quickly making your way outside to Ransom’s Beamer, him waiting inside of it patiently.

“You know, you really didn’t have to take me back...thank you,” you stated meekly, your gaze staying on the view outside of your window.

“Do you really want me to take you back to campus?”

“Ransom...lets not,” you sighed.

“We spent time away from each other. We’re fine.”

“Not enough.”

“It’s been two months, Y/N. I think that’s more than enough.”

“Don’t. Just...just take me back to my dorm-”

“Is that what you really want?”

“You know what I really want, but-”

“Then we’re going back to my place,” he huffed, turning down the all too familiar road.

“Ransom-”

“Why? Why deny us of what we both want? Things were a bit much over winter, but we’re fine now. This can go back to being what it was.”

“You truly believe that?” you asked, finally turning and looking at him. His grip on the steering wheel was letting you know that he didn’t actually believe what he was saying.

“We’re both adults, Y/N. We can handle this,” he sighed as he pulled into his driveway.

You knew it was all bullshit, but you wanted him just as much as he wanted you. You barely waited for him to close the door before your lips were on his. Ransom hoisted you up and you instinctively wrapped your legs around his waist, wanting to waste no time getting you both to what you truly wanted. He only made it to his steps before laying you down and ripping your pants open before pulling them off, then pulling down his own jeans and boxers.

“Can’t wait,” was all he said before thrusting himself inside of you. “Missed you so much! Missed having you beneath me like this,” he grunted before licking the side of your face. “Such a good little girl for me,” he moaned.

“Fuck Ransom!” you moaned, digging your nails into his shoulders.

“Anyone else fuck you as good as me?”

“No...no baby, it’s only you for me! Needed you so much!” you whimpered, wrapping one leg around his waist. “Only you can get me to where I need to be.”

“That’s right, sweetheart. It’s only me,” he grunted as he started to pick up his pace. “Are you gonna be a good little slut for me tonight? Are you gonna let me destroy you?”

“Ye...yes Daddy!” you mewled, feeling your release coming on. “I want you to remind me who this pussy really belongs to, Daddy!”

“Ugh fuck!” he groaned, his grip on you getting tighter. “You keep talking like that and I’m gonna cum right now!”

“I wanna feel you, I missed you so much,” you confessed too blissed out and drunk to lie. “I missed you so much, Ransom!” you yelled, cumming

“I missed you too, baby,” he moaned as he came hard deep inside of you.

Ransom fucked you all over his house that night and told you, repeatedly, how you’re the only who could really get him off. He told you how much he missed you and how much he missed fucking you, planting desperate and feverish kisses down your chest, and you did your best to hold on because it was all you could do. When he was deep in your ass, you let out your own confessions.

“Don’t wanna be without you, Daddy,” you moaned, as he relentlessly pounded into your ass.

“Yeah baby? My good girl loves it when I fuck her like this?” he questioned, roughly gripping your hair as he picked up his pace.

“I love when you do anything to me! Need to feel you all the time!” you mewled as you gripped his pillows tight.

“I know, baby. I know,” he whispered hotly against your ear before nipping at it “Daddy feels the same way.”

“I want you to make me yours, Ransom. I want you fuck me so hard that I’ll never want anyone else!”

“Fuck Princess! You know I love it when you talk to me like that!”

“Then show me, Daddy! Show me how much you love it!”

“I promise I will,” he grunted, before removing hand from your hair and using it to rub your clit. “ I’m gonna ruin you for every other man,” he promised softly before pressing a soft kiss into your hair.

Ransom didn’t stop until you were a puddle in his arms. After all was said and done, he was so gentle with you, like you were made of glass. As he cleaned you up, your phone buzzed and it made you remember that you were supposed to text your mother. You couldn’t help but laugh when you saw that it was your mother who’d text you.

Mama Bear❤: I’m gonna take you’re not texting me as a sign that you decided to have fun tonight. Just wanted to let you know that there was no one else here. Ransom was the last to leave and I truly believe it was because he was waiting for you. Have you fun but be careful with this one. I love you, babygirl.

Your mind wouldn’t allow you to focus on her words, you just wanted sleep. When Ransom got into bed, he pulled you close and whispered sweet nothings into your ear, as if you two belonged to each other. He was probably thinking you wouldn’t remember because you were so drunk.

That’s when it hit you: you were the only one drunk at the moment. Everything Ransom had said that night he truly meant. However, you were too tired to focus on any of that. You just wanted Ransom and sleep.

When you woke up the next morning, he was still sound asleep and you were too enamored with the peaceful scene to ruin the moment. So you just laid there: taking him in, listening to his soft snores as he slept beside you, holding you close. You knew you couldn’t live in that moment, but still. Everything was simple and happy for a second. You could pretend that you were Ransom’s, and that he was yours. You could pretend that you’d have that for the rest of your life.

Why couldn’t life be kind to you just once?

Ransom had you twice before returning you to school; as if he hadn’t said all of those sweet and caring things to you last night.

“When’s your last week of school?”

“Next week, I’m packing up and going home. I figured I’ll look for my own place during next Winter Break,” you shrugged, watching different college kids shuffle back and forth with things they’d pack up from their dorms. That would be you in a few days, and that prospect seemed dreadful.

“Come to the Hamptons with me for the week,” he said as if it were the most simple thing in the world.

“What?” you laughed incredulously.

“I’m going to the Hamptons the week of July 4th and I want you to come with me.”

“What? Why me? No,” you scoffed. “Go with your friends or Tiffany.”

“I don’t like my friends or Tiffany. What’s the harm? You get a free vacation and we both get to have fun without any distractions.”

“Ransom, stop it. I have my summer classes and my mother-”

“It’s just a week, Y/N. There’s no harm in going away for a week,” he sighed, not bothering to meet your gaze.

The words Ransom whispered to you last night spun in your head over and over again, and you knew you should say no, but you weren’t ready to stop pretending. Not yet. “Just a week, Ransom. That’s it,” you mumbled.

You didn’t miss the small smile that came to his face, though he quickly tried to hide it. “I’ll pick you up from your place?”

“We’re driving?”

“We can fly if you want.”

“No, I just...I didn’t peg you as a road trip kind of guy,” you smiled to yourself. “If you’re picking me up from my parent’s place, you might wanna come really early, or right after sunset.”

“7am early enough?”

“It’s perfect,” you smiled at him. “Guess I’ll see you then?”

Ransom opened his mouth to say something, but quickly closed it and let out a soft chuckle. “I’ll see you then, Princess.”

From that day on, all you could think of was spending a week alone with Ransom. You told yourself that you’d be smart and just have fun. You needed a break, and so did he. Sam tried to talk you out of it, but you told her (and yourself) that you knew what you were doing. You promised both Sam and yourself that you wouldn’t fall for any of his games: that when you came back you’d focus on school and your family. Your mother wasn’t thrilled about being alone for so long, but she wanted you to have fun and not feel the weight of everyone else’s responsibilities on your shoulders.

You spent the week prior putting together your best outfits, telling yourself that it was just a week of fun. You told yourself that you didn’t need or love him. That when it was all said and done, everything would go back to the way it was.

However, when he showed up to your parent’s mansion in a 1953 Chevrolet Corvette on July 3rd, you couldn’t stop the smile that spread across your face.

“That’s definitely not your car,” you laughed as you made your way over, bags in hand.

“I borrowed it from Harlan,” Ransom smirked as you loaded your bags into its small trunk.

“Does Harlan know you borrowed it?”

Ransom’s smirk only grew bigger.

“Jesus, what did I just get myself into?” you laughed slightly nervous.

“The best week of your life,” he winked as you got into the passenger seat, closing the door behind you.

The four hour trip to the Hamptons was filled with horrible sing-a-longs (led by you), rest stop quickie sessions, terrible jokes told by Ransom, and you taking a ton of pictures that would never be seen by anyone other than the both of you. You told yourself that you two had developed some sort of a friendship, but you knew it was more. It had been so much for a while.

Ransom let out a soft chuckle at the gasp that escaped your lips. He pulled into a long driveway leading up to a beautiful, luxurious home.

“What were you expecting?”

“A hotel you psycho!”

“Hotels have people, rules, noise policies...” he smirked your way.

“I think we would’ve been fine on the noise issue,” you quip, flipping him off.

“Sweetheart, I’ve had you enough to know that’s a complete fucking lie.”

“Fuck off,” you laughed as he parked and shut off the car. “This must have cost a fortune. Let’s at least split it.”

“No,” he said simply before getting out of the car and going to get the bags.

“No? What do you mean ‘no’?”

“I already planned on coming out here, Y/N. Why would we split this?”

“Because it’s a lot of money!”

“Do you think I’ll be going broke anytime soon?”

“If you keep spending money like this...” you mumbled, following behind him.

“Don’t worry, Princess. I’ll take care of us for the week,” he laughed as he unlocked the front door.

“What the hell am I supposed to do then?”

“Be a good girl for me,” he laughed with a devilish grin.

The first two nights you both went out to clubs and got drunk as hell. You hadn’t realized how possessive Ransom was until multiple guys tried dancing with you.

“Jesus, if I had known that keeping you all to myself in public would be this hard, we would’ve just stayed in,” he muttered as he drunkenly pulled you back to the bar with him.

“Awh, is someone mad that he has a little competition?” you giggled, a small hiccup escaping you.

“Do I?”

“Nope nope, I’m all yours Ransom,” you smiled as you waived the bartender over. “There’s nothing I want except you,” you sighed, leaning against the bar.

“Yeah?”

You looked up at him, ignoring the very small part of you that was still sober and telling you to shut the fuck up, and gave him a tepid smile. “What do you think?”

“I have no idea, Princess. Don’t know if I’ll ever be good enough for you.”

“Do you wanna be?”

“Do you want me to be?”

You debated back and forth with yourself, whether or not you should answer him, before deciding it would be best to not go there while drunk. “Order a car service, I wanna get back to the house,” you smiled before pulling out your credit card and handing it to the bartender.

“I told you that I’m taking care of us this week, Princess,” he slurred, pulling out his phone.

“Thank me for it when we get back,” you giggled.

Ransom was all over you the minute you two got back inside the mansion. While you were used to him being needy and desperate, there was a hint of tenderness. His eyes said all of the things he wouldn’t, and it made your heart yearn for him that much more. You tried to lie to yourself and tell yourself that you were still in control, but you knew you were completely gone for him. You’d crossed every single line you’d drawn for yourself long before you two got to the Hamptons. For the time being you just didn’t wanna think about it.

You just wanted Ransom.

So when you woke up to the smell of coffee and breakfast the next day, you were completely thrown off.

“You can cook?” you asked, coming downstairs in nothing but one of his t-shirts.

“I am a capable adult,” he scoffed, placing eggs and bacon on a plate that already had toast and blueberries on it. “I know you like strawberries, but we used them all up the other night,” he smirked.

“Blueberries are fine,” you quipped, sticking your tongue out at him before walking over and taking the plate he made for you. “Thank you.”

“It’s not a big deal,” he smiled softly before kissing the top of your head softly and getting his own plate of food together.

“So, Drysdale. What’s your plan of action today?”

“What do you wanna do?” he asked, leaning against the counter top and taking a bite of bacon.

“Well...do you know how to steer a boat?”

“No, but I’m sure I can get us a boat and someone who knows how to steer it in no time,” he shrugged.

“I’ll steer it, you just get us the boat.”

“What? You want me all to yourself?”

“Yes,” you smiled softly as you popped a blueberry in your mouth.

Ransom was able to get a boat for you two in no time, and you put a lunch together for you both. When it was time to leave for the marina, you told him you wanted to drive.

“Well look at you,” Ransom scoffed, tossing you the keys to his grandfather’s car, “just running the show.”

“I am a capable adult,” you teased, starting the car.

The short trip to the marina was filled with questions from Ransom, and you refusing to answer until you two were out on the water.

“What else do you know how to navigate?” he asked, handing you a full champagne flute. “A rocket ship? A fucking plane?”

“Just a motorcycle,” you laughed. “My grandfather taught me how to steer a boat. He and my grandmother would take John and I when things got out of control with our parents. He taught me how to fish, how to go crabbing, how to fix a handful of things, and so on,” you shrugged as you anchored the boat in a secluded part of the sea.

“Your grandfather meaning...??”

“My dad’s father. My mom’s dad has kind of been M.I.A for a while. He comes around when he needs money,” you scoffed, taking a seat next to Ransom in the boat’s center console. “She’s used to shitty men.”

“Is that why you feel guilty about leaving her on her own all the time?”

“That and a few other reasons. People have always failed her and I just...I know she’s close to giving up. John likes to pretend it isn’t as bad as it is, because he doesn’t wanna deal with it, but...I’m pretty sure we all know. My father included,” you sighed, taking a sip of your champagne.

“Linda is the polar opposite,” Ransom scoffed, looking out at the water ahead of you two. “My grandfather could kill himself and she wouldn’t budge. She still has a chip on her shoulder. A chip she put there herself.”

“You’re better than you let everyone think, Ransom. Better than what they think,” you confessed softly, looking over his sad and frustrated face.

“Yeah? You think so?”

“When you let people in, really let them in, you’re pretty fucking amazing. We’ve been doing this for a while and the small amount of times that you’ve let me in...it’s been really nice. Getting to know you has been really nice.”

“That’s a first,” he laughed, finishing off his beer before grabbing another.

“Because you shut people out. You keep them away on purpose.”

“It’s better that way...I can’t be like this with everyone, my family especially. They’re a pack of wolves.”

“Then distance yourself from them. Hell, I’m pretty positive Harlan would actually tell you he’s proud of you if ya’ did.”

“Yeah sure. If it had been that simple, I would’ve finished college.”

“You went to college?”

“Why do you always sound so surprised when you find out I’m capable of doing things beyond the level of a 4th grader?” he laughed.

“Cause you try so hard to make everyone believe that aren’t capable of doing much more than a 4th grader.”

“Not you.”

“And what’s so special about me?”

“It’s just easy with you, I don’t know. You don’t complicate anything and you just get it. You get me.”

“Only because you let me,” you chuckled awkwardly, turning away from him.

“Well, why do you keep letting me come around if I’m such an enigma?”

“Because it’s simple with you,” you shrugged, taking a big sip of your champagne. “We’ve always been up front about what this is and we’ve always been up front with each other. When your life is full of bullshitters, it’s hard to push one away who isn’t one. Besides, like I said before,” you smiled at him, “you really aren’t all that bad. Just a bit rough around the edges and that’s not entirely your fault.”

Before you could react, Ransom’s lips were on yours. In any other situation you would’ve pushed him off and told him that it was time for you two to head back, but it wasn’t any other situation. You two spent the day opening up to one another, and just being your most honest and true selves. There were a million reasons to stop, but none of them were good enough as far as you were concerned.

“Ransom,” you moaned as his hands traveled down to the hem of your shorts, unbuckling them.

“I fucking love hearing my name leave your lips,” he rasped as he pulled your shorts down and trailed soft kisses down your neck. “I love everything about you.”

“Need more of you,” you mewled, tugging on the hem of his shirt. “I need all of you,” you whined pathetically.

“You can have whatever you want from me,” he moaned, sitting up to pull off his shirt while you undid his swim trunks and pulled them down. He pulled the strings, undoing your bikini top strings, and groaned in satisfaction when your bare chest was revealed. “You are so fucking beautiful,” he husked before slowly pushing his way into you.

“Fuck Ransom!” you cried, loving the way he pulled you apart.

“Just wanna take my time with you,” he moaned, bottoming out. “I wanna remember you just like this,” he sighed, looking down at you with nothing but love and adoration in his eyes.

“Take all the time you want,” you smiled, softly stroking the side of his face.

Ransom dipped down and kissed you deeply while starting to slowly move inside of your warmth. “I love you,” he rasped against your lips. “I love you so fucking much, Y/N! I tried to stop it...I can’t,” he moaned, his pace quickening as you dug your nails into his back. “Don’t wanna fight this anymore!”

“Then show me,” you all but whispered, wrapping one of your legs around his waist. “Show me just how much you love me,” you begged. “I wanna feel just how much you love me!”

Ransom trailed skillful kisses down from your cheek to your neck, stopping to bite and suck on your sweet spot, while one of his hands traveled down in between your legs and started rubbing your clit teasingly. You gasped and arched your back, pressing yourself into him more as you gripped his hair tighter. You clenched around him as he started to pump into you harder; you felt his smirk on your skin.

“That’s it baby, be my good girl,” he grunted hotly against your neck. “I know you wanna cum for me, don’t you?”

“So bad baby, so fucking...so fucking bad!” you whimpered.

“Do it for me, I wanna feel that warmth all over my cock,” he grunted.

You had no choice but to do as you were told. His words and the pleasure he was giving sent you over the edge in no time. Before you had a chance to come down from your high, Ransom had one arm around your waist and was pulling you upright with him, so that you were in his lap, pushing himself deeper inside of you.

“I wish you could see how beautiful you look right now,” he moaned as you placed your hands on his shoulders, trying to steady yourself as he as started to upthrust into you. “How beautiful you always look when you’re on my cock. Such a sweet and good girl for me. Being inside of you...in these arms...it’s the best feeling in the world,” he moaned, looking up at you as you planted your feet and did your best to hold on.

“Please,” you whimpered, your core tightening again. “Baby please!”

“What do you need, Sweetheart? Tell me what you want,” he husked, thrusting into you faster.

“I need...to hear you say it. Please say it again!” you whimpered.

“I love you,” he grunted as he started planting kisses all over your chest. “I love you,” *kiss* “I love you,” *kiss* “I love you, Y/N! Fuck, I’ve loved you for so long!”

“Jesus!” you screamed, cumming hard and pressing your forehead against his.

Ransom kissed all over your face and deeply on your lips, before holding you in place and slowly pulling out of you, loving the moans that escaped your lips.

“I want you on all fours for me, baby,” he cooed, looking up at you in your exhausted state.

“I can’t,” you practically sobbed.

“You told me that you want me to show you how much I love you, baby. I know you’ve got a little bit left for me, Sweetheart,” he cooed softly, brushing your hair behind your ear.

How the hell were you supposed to say no to him? You’d never been able to before, so it made no sense at that moment.

You got yourself on your hands and knees for him as quickly as you could, but you were so blissed out that you could barely hold yourself up, but that wasn’t something you had to worry about for long. Ransom wrapped an arm around your waist to hold you in place as he smacked his cock against your pussy.

“You’ve been such a good girl for me today, Sweetheart,” he praised hotly against your ear before biting it softly, as you whimpered beneath him. “You’ve cum so hard for me and have done everything I’ve asked of you. You’re so good to me,” he huffed before thrusting himself into you, and you cried out in pleasure as a response. “So, I’m gonna be nice and make sure you feel my love for you, okay? I’m gonna give you what you really want. You want me to do that for you, baby?”

“Y-yes...yes PLEASE!” you cried out as your nails scraped against the surface of the boats panels.

“So good for me,” he grunted before grabbing a fistful of your hair and pulling hard enough to force your gaze on the water in front of you two. “There’s nothing I wouldn’t do for you...nothing I’d deny you, Y/N,” you grunted as his thrusts started to become erratic.

You faintly heard the waves crashing against the boat as his balls slapped against your ass, and were somewhat aware of how public you two were. You couldn’t bring yourself to care about how easy it was for you two to get caught. In your mind, you’d been Ransom’s for a while, even though you’d never actually admitted to yourself. As far as you were concerned, if anyone saw you two fucking on a boat in broad daylight, they’d have no questions about who you truly belonged to.

“I’m so close,” you cried, the knot in your core becoming stronger and more powerful. “I need it, PLEASE!”

“I wanna feel you all over me, Princess,” he encouraged, his grip on your hair becoming even tighter. “Give it to me, Sweet Girl,” he pathetically groaned.

“RANSOM!” you cried out as a mind shattering orgasm broke over you, your arms giving out completely.

“Fuck!” he sobbed, his own orgasm washing over him almost instantly as he continued to pump into you. He slumped over on top of you.

You both stayed there for a moment, completely exposed to anyone who may have sailed by and all the residents with an ocean front view, not caring about the repercussions of your actions. You two had finally told each other how you two truly felt about one another, and nothing else mattered at all.

“I...I love you too, Ransom,” you breathed after a moment. “I have for a while, but we just...this wasn’t supposed to be that.”

“I know, baby...I know,” he sighed before peppering a few kiss all over your back. “We’ll go back and talk about it, okay?”

“Mhm,” was all you had the strength to respond with.

You both took your time getting dressed before cuddling together in silence. Yes, you were both happy to have finally told each other how you honestly felt about the other, but all you could think was ‘what now’?

You both ate the lunch you prepared in a comforting silence, your toes touching as you two faced each other, trying to come up with a plan for the night ahead. When you both reluctantly decided that it was time to go, Ransom held you close from behind, peppering little kisses up and down your neck and whispering that he loves you, while you steered back to shore. The car ride back was light and couldn’t remember the last time you felt so happy and carefree. Ransom just looked at you, love in his eyes and a smile on his face, watching you as sat with your feet up and eyes closed. You could’ve stayed in that moment with him forever.

However, the mood changed as soon as you two got back to the mansion. You let out a heavy sigh as soon as Ransom closed the door behind him.

“This doesn’t have to be a terrible talk, babe,” Ransom humorlessly chuckled as he kicked off his sandals.

“We both know it’s not about to be a fun one.”

“Why not?”

“You know why,” you scoffed before making your way to the kitchen and grabbing a bottle of wine and drinking from it.

“Y/N-”

“You’re not a relationship kind of guy, Ransom. This isn’t gonna work and I’ll end up hating you.”

“Why are you so sure I’ll fuck this up?”

“Don’t make me be a bitch.”

“Then don’t be one!”

“Ransom, you don’t know how to commit and I’d really rather not be your crash test dummy. Cause when you break my heart-”

“You don’t know-”

“When you break my heart,” you repeated, finally meeting his gaze “it’ll destroy the one last part of my world that hasn’t caved in yet.”

“I don’t want to break your heart, Y/N. I know I’m a piece of shit, okay? I know that I’m the last person to deserve your love, and that you have more than enough reasons to keep your distance from me. I can’t promise you anything, but I really want to try. I’ve never been in love and I tried to run from this, us, but I just can’t. God, if you only knew how hard I tried,” he laughed softly to himself. “Loving you is the scariest thing I’ve ever done, because I don’t want to hurt you, Y/N. I don’t want to disappoint you, I don’t want to break your heart, and I don’t want to lose you. I told myself that just sex with you was enough because it kept you close, but the thought of you sleeping with someone else? Another guy holding you close, making you laugh, feeling your warmth, seeing that smile...I can’t deal with that, babe. The moment I laid eyes on you, I knew you’d change my life. I didn’t think you’d change my life like this,” he laughed before pouring himself a shot of whiskey and quickly downing it.

“Then what do you want, Ransom? What do you want from me?”

“I want you to say you’ll try with me. I want you to want this, us. I’m selfishly asking for you to trust me, because I really do think I can be the guy you want. The guy you deserve. It may take some work and it won’t be easy, but I’m going to do my very best. I’m gonna do my best to be my best.”

“And if it all goes to shit?” you practically sobbed, quietly.

“At least we can say we tried,” he smiled weakly.

You had to ask yourself if he was really worth it. Yeah, the sex was amazing, but relationships are more than sex and good times. It’s also hard work, trust, bad fights, long nights, and compromising. It’s ‘I’m sorry’ and agreeing to disagree.

Relationships are everything...but so was Ransom.

“We’ll start off slow,” you stated softly after a beat. “I know we love each other, and you don’t know how happy that makes me, but you’re not this guy in Massachusetts. I can’t just dive right in with you like it’s nothing.”

“That’s fair,” Ransom smiled, hope very prominent in his eyes.

“We’ll see how the rest of this summer goes and then...we’ll decide from there,” you smiled softly.

“Yeah?”

“Mhm,” you nodded enthusiastically.

You couldn’t help but laugh as Ransom ran over to you and picked up, spinning you around and placing kisses all over your chest.

“We can do this,” he smiled breathlessly.

“I really hope we can,” you responded, looking down at him as you cupped his face in your hands.

The rest of the week was filled with making plans, cuddling up and watching movies together, dance parties (though that was mainly you and Ransom laughing at you), making love all over the house, lots of talking and bonding, and lots of late night boat trips.

“What if I bought that mansion?” Ransom asked as you two sat in the bow cockpit, cuddled up under the stars and wrapped tight in a blanket.

“What?” you scoffed, turning your gaze on him.

“I could buy that mansion and we could just live here.”

“No,” you laughed, grabbing your glass of wine and taking a long drink from it.

“Why not?”

“We can’t just run away from our lives because they’re not perfect, Ransom.”

“We’re not running away, we’re starting over.”

“Ransom, you’d have to get a job and-”

“1. I’m capable of holding a job-”

“Mhm,” you scoffed.

“I am!” he laughed “and 2. I have actually set up investments and I own a lot in stocks. We don’t need to work.”

“I’m not just gonna be a housewife, Ransom. I need to work. I want to work.”

“Well, with you being a lawyer and your love of arguing, I’m sure we’ll never have to worry about anything,” he smirked and you nudged him playfully.

“Fuck off,” you laughed.

“You don’t think I can provide for you?”

“I don’t care if you can, because I can provide for myself. I just don’t want to be one of those couples that-”

“You don’t care?”

“No, why should I? What does money matter to me?”

“Someone’s pretty full of herself,” Ransom scoffed and it was your turn to nudge him.

“No, you big dummy,” you laughed. “I mean, your parents have money, my parents have money, and everyone is still miserable. Why does it matter how much money either of us has? We can be the richest people in the world and it wouldn’t matter at all. Why should I care about how much money you have? I can make money just like you can,” you shrugged.

“I’m gonna marry the shit out of you one day,” Ransom smiled and you burst out laughing.

“Baby steps, Richie Rich.”

“Lets at least stay another week.”

“You know I can’t,” you sighed, laying your head in the crook of his neck. “I really want to though.”

“Then why can’t we?”

“Cause that’s just not how life works, baby. You know that.”

You both put off leaving the next day for as long as possible, but decided it would be best to leave while it was still light out. After Ransom packed away all the bags, he had you lean against the car, and he took a few pictures before you made him stand by you and take a few cute selfies of you both. If you two were able to make it work, they would be adorable in a scrapbook.

You asked Ransom to take you to his place, since you didn’t wanna risk being seen with him by your father.

“That’s something else we’re gonna have to figure out,” you sighed as you leaned against the window, waiting for the car service Ransom ordered for you.

“We’ll think of something,” he shrugged, coming up behind you and wrapping his arms around your waist. “Stay with me tonight,” you begged, placing small kisses up and down your neck.

“I have to get back to my mother,” you responded with a small and sad smile, leaning into him more. “I want to stay though. Sleeping alone is gonna suck.”

“When am I seeing you again?”

“I don’t know, tomorrow? Ugh, we’ll figure it out,” you huffed.

“I can come by and see you tonight.”

“This is so absurd. We’re both grown and we’re sneaking around.”

“We’ll take this at whatever pace you wanna take it, babe,” he cooed softly before kissing the side of your head. When the car pulled up, you let out a mourning sigh. “I’ll come by and see you tonight.”

“Ransom-”

“I’ll see you around 11, okay?” he questioned, turning you around in his arms, lifting your chin with his forefinger.

“Okay,” you responded meekly, suddenly aware of just how much you truly didn’t wanna leave him.

He kissed you deeply, forcing himself to stop when you tried to deepen the kiss, and kissing you softly on the forehead. “You better get going before I make you stay.”

“Maybe I want you to.”

“Y/N-”

“I’ll see you tonight,” you giggled, giving him a quick peck on the lips before grabbing your bags and running out of his house.

The entire drive back to your parents’ place, you went through a roller coaster of emotions. No, you didn’t doubt that Ransom loved you, but Ransom was Ransom. He didn’t know how to commit to anything, but also really tried with you. You could tell that he tried to pull back and distance himself, but he was just as in love with you as you were with him.

You two were inevitable.

Everything was fine until you got home.

“So, you’re telling me you didn’t see Ransom at all?” your father questioned for what felt like the millionth time.

“What did I say the first three times you asked me?”

“I’m just having a hard time believing you both left on the same day and came back on the same day-”

“I honestly don’t give a shit what you believe,” you scoffed. “I don’t give a single fuck about any of your thoughts. I went away with Sam for a girl’s week and now I’m back. Believe it if you want or don’t. Your feelings matter nothing to me at all,” you shrugged, putting your phone down and meeting your father’s worried gaze.

“Sunshine-”

“Stop calling me that,” you snapped. “I’m not your fucking ‘Sunshine’. I’m your blood relation and that’s it.”

“You can’t hate me forever, Y/N.”

“I don’t hate you at all, Father. I’m just over your shit and I can’t wait for the day that mom leaves your sorry ass,” you smiled at him.

“Y/N-”

“Close the door on your way out, we’re done here.”

“Y/N-”

“We are done,” you repeated, your voice angrier than it had been the entire conversation.

Your father opened his mouth to argue, but stopped when he saw the look of pure anger in your eyes. He simply nodded before walking out and closing the door behind him.

Ransom text you and said he’d be over by 11, but you couldn’t help but laugh when you saw him standing outside on your terrace an hour early.

“Miss me?” you joked, letting him in.

“You have no fucking idea,” he chuckled, giving you a quick kiss before making his way inside. “How’s everything been?”

“Annoying,” you muttered, closing the glass door before going over and pouring Ransom a drink. “My mother was numb by the time I came home and my father interrogated me about where I was and who I was with.”

“Oh? Who does he think you were with?”

“You.”

“Your father’s a smart man,” Ransom smirked, settling into your bed.

“Fuck off,” you scoffed, handing him his drink before getting in next to him and cuddling up close. “What do you wanna watch?”

“What have you been watching?” he questioned, relaxing as he wrapped his arm around you and held you close.

“My So-Called Life”

“You and this fucking show,” he laughed softly.

“Leave me and my teen dramas alone!”

“There’s only one season! How many times can you watch one season of a show?”

“Apparently a lot!” you snapped before stealing his drink and taking a sip of it.

“You’re so fucking annoying,” he laughed “but we can keep watching it.”

“No no, I wanna do what you wanna do.”

“I have you in my arms. I have everything I want,” he smiled down at you.

You two spent almost every day together that summer and on the days that you couldn’t be together, you both text each other all day long and talked all night on the phone. Of course, there were days when problems came up.

“I’m not fucking talking to you while you’re like this,” you snapped, grabbing your jacket and going to leave Ransom’s room.

“Stop,” Ransom snapped, wrapping his arm around your waist and holding you tight to him!

He’d gone out with some of his friends and asked you to come over. You’d expected him to be a little fucked up from drinking, but the louder your argument got, the more you realized he was high on something.

“Let me go!”

“No! You don’t just get to leave because we’re having an argument!”

“You’re fucking high, Ransom! I’m not putting up with this shit!”

“I’m not high!”

“So you’re gonna fucking lie to me now?! Like I haven’t seen you fucked with my father?! Like I haven’t seen you fucked up at clubs?! Getting fucked up at clubs?!”

“Y/N-”

“I’m not dealing with you when you’re like this! I’m not your fucking babysitter!”

“Baby, I’m sorry,” he sighed, his tone breaking. “Please, just don’t go. I’ve been thinking about being with you all day. Please,” he begged desperately, grinding himself against you.

“D-don’t,” you moaned, excitement building between your legs.

“I’ll make it up to you, baby. Please stay,” he moaned softly, one of his hands sliding down into your shorts and finding its way to your bundle of nerves. “I’ll make you feel so good,” he promised before kissing the shell of your ear

“Ransom,” you moaned breathlessly, your head lulling back into the crook of his neck.

“There’s my good girl,” he groaned, rubbing your clit faster.

You were ashamed that he was able to get you to cave so easily, but you weren’t surprised. No matter what state he was, Ransom knew you could never resist him. It only made sense for him to resort to sex when he was afraid of you leaving him. As disappointed in yourself as you were, you told him off the next day.

“You can’t just fuck me to keep me, Ransom. That’s not how relationships work,” you mumbled the next morning as you cuddled up next to him.

“I didn’t want you to go.”

“Then maybe you shouldn’t have gotten fucked up and called me a bitch.”

“You know I didn’t mean it, Sweetheart.”

“You still fucking said it, Ransom,” you snapped. “I don’t like you when you’re on that shit.”

“I know you don’t. Truth be told, I don’t like me when I’m like that,” he confessed, running a frustrated hand through his hair.

“Then why do you do it?”

“Because it’s what’s expected of me, Y/N.”

“And what about what I expect of you?”

“Y/N,” he scowled, looking away from you as his face went slightly red. “This all still new to me, okay? I’ve never had someone else in my life that I needed or wanted to worry about. I told you that I’d try and I am trying...it’s just gonna take some time.”

It was now your turn to feel small. “I know you are,” you responded, bringing your hand to his face, and softly forcing his gaze on you. “I love you for trying and I appreciate it. I know we’re still figuring it out and it’s gonna take time, but Ransom...I’m not putting up with the drugs. I just can’t do it.”

“I’ll do better,” he promised before pressing a soft kiss into your hair. “I will.”

From that moment on, you two were fully committed to each other. Ransom made it a point to check in with you every night, and you did your best to go easier on him. By the end of the summer, you truly believed you two had a fight chance. No, you both still hadn’t told your friends or families, but that was something you decided on (wanting to stay in the bubble for as long as possible), but it was enough for the time being.

However, love and life have and life have a cruel way of knocking you on your ass.

You’d been back at school for 2 months before Ransom destroyed your world and crushed your heart into dust.

Sweetheart: I fucked up.

That’s all it took. The simple text held so much weight. The minute you read it you knew it was the end of you two.

Ransom text you every day and tried calling you on for two weeks, but you weren’t ready to talk to him.

You couldn’t.

So when you came back to your dorm one day and saw Ransom standing outside of it with a bouquet of flowers in his hands, you couldn’t stop the automatic scoff that left your mouth.

“You have to talk to me-”

“I don’t have to do shit, Ransom,” you quietly snapped as you unlocked the door to your room and shoved him into it, before slamming it shut. “How long have you been here?”

“Maybe an hour. Two at most, why?”

“Because I don’t need people knowing I was stupid enough to believe you,” you muttered, spiking your sweater down on your bed. “What do you want?”

“What do you mean what do I want? I wanna talk to my girlfriend-”

“Oh, I’m not your girlfriend!” you quickly corrected.

“Don’t say that-”

“No, you fucked someone else! We were together and you fucked someone else! Don’t stand here all misty eyed and heartbroken like I-”

“It was a mistake, it meant nothing! I know I messed up and I’m so fucking sorry-”

“No! I told you we should’ve never tried and you were so dead set on-”

“Because I love you!” Ransom shot, throwing the flowers down, “I wasn’t myself and I fucked up, but I hated myself the entire time! I hate myself now!”

“I don’t care because I don’t forgive you!” you yelled, finally letting your tears fall. “What? Were you waiting for me to fully trust you before you decided to get your dick wet in some other bitch’s cunt?! You thought it would be funny-”

“You know that’s not true! You know I love you!”

“Then why?! I want to know why!”

“I was out and I was fucked up...you weren’t answering me and I don’t know why...I just felt neglected and I got angry with you-”

“I can’t fucking respond to your every beckoned call! I’m at school, I have a fucking job, I have a life-”

“I know you have a life! Caring for your drug addict mother, to which I’m always taking a backseat to!”

“Get out!” you yelled at him, your anger ready to explode.

“Y/N,” Ransom begged with an exasperated sigh, “I’m sorry, can we please just-”

“No! Get out!” you screamed.

“Baby,” he started, moving closer to you, “we can just-”

“Do not touch me!” you snapped,quickly backing away from him. “You’re not going to fuck your way out of this! Get out!” you screamed, tears coming freely now.

Ransom stood there silent, his own tears falling, before slowly starting to retreat.

“You just need time,” he sobbed softly as he reached for the door. “I’ll call you in a few weeks. We can work this out.”

“Don’t fucking call or text me,” you cried. “We’re done. This is over. It was a fucking disaster from the start.”

“Baby-”

“Just fucking go, please. Just go,” you cried.

Of course Ransom didn’t respect your wishes and did text you a week later, but you forced yourself to ignore it. All of it just hurt too much and you weren’t handling it well. The only reason you kept up with school and your job was so that you could help your mother, but you stopped going out. You didn’t leave your dorm unless you had to and you ignored all your friends and family. Eventually Sam wore you down and you told her everything before falling apart in her arms.

She was kind and didn’t tell you “I told you so,” instead she just held you close and let you get everything out. From that day on, she tried to get you to go out and have fun. She wanted you to forget about all of the Ransom drama, and all of the pain he’s caused, but your mind kept getting in your way. After all, how could you simply forget when you couldn’t even bring yourself to delete the pictures you two had taken over the summer? They were the ones you looked over before reading all the texts he sent you when everything was perfect or when it was late and you couldn’t fall asleep. How could you just forget about the only person you ever let yourself truly love?

You couldn’t, but you had to try.

The week before winter break you let Sam take you out to one of your favorite bars. You didn’t think you were anywhere near ready for sleeping with anyone else, not yet. Dancing with your best friend or a random stranger seemed like a very good place to start, though.

You were three drinks in and had your back pressed against the handsome, random, stranger you were dancing with when you felt a pair of eyes on you.

His eyes.

You did your best to ignore his intense gaze on you, but the harder you tried the more you felt it. When you felt the handsome stranger’s breath on your neck, you knew that Ransom was ready to storm over and break up the scene in front of him.

“I’ll be right back,” you smiled sweetly before getting yourself out of the the rather strong grip he had you in, making your way to the bathroom.

You were only alone for a few minutes before the door flew open with a bang. “What the fuck was that?!”

“This is the womens bathroom, Ransom. Or can’t you read?”

“Don’t be fucking cute with me!” he snapped.

The glaze inside his eyes said it all. “Oh, you’re high. Fucking great,” you mumbled, finally turning to meet his intense gaze. “What do you want, Ransom? I’m a college student, you aren’t. This is my part of Massachusetts.”

“Jesus Y/N, it was a break up, not a fucking divorce!”

“What’s the difference?”

“I’m not playing this fucking game with you tonight, lets go!” he growled before grabbing your arm and attempting to pull you out of the bathroom with him.

“Where the fuck do you think you’re taking me?!” you snapped, ripping your arm free.

“We’ve been apart long enough! I learned my lesson and you’re clearly-”

“This wasn’t a fucking break! We broke up!”

“I said I was sorry and wouldn’t do it again! What else-”

“Ransom stop it, please,” you begged pathetically, your will to fight weakening. “I don’t have the strength to fight and I don’t want to. I didn’t fuck this up, you did. This has been the first time I’ve been out since everything and-”

“Y/N, you can trust me. I’ve never regretted anything more than I’ve regretted breaking your heart. I love you. I love you and I’m so fucking sorry. You have no idea how much I wish I could take back what I did, but if you just let me show you-”

“No. No, we tried and it’s over now, Ransom. Please just let me-”

“You don’t mean that,” he stated lowly, making his way over to you.

“Stop it,” you warned so quietly you barely heard yourself. “I’m not falling for this again. I’m not falling for you.”

“There’s nothing to fall for, Sweetheart. I love you and you love me,” he rasped as he pressed you against the bathroom wall.

“I’m not strong enough to do this again,” you cried softly. “Please.”

“Just trust me, I won’t-”

“Ransom...if you ever actually loved me...please don’t do this. I’m not strong enough to...please,” you cried looking up at him.

All the determination and intensity in his eyes quickly went away, and was soon replaced by regret. “I don’t want to hurt you-”

“Then please just leave me alone,” you cried pathetically.

All the tension and anger in his face fell away instantly and a softness overcame him.

“Y/N...I just-”

“Please,” you sobbed softly.

Ransom let out a sigh of defeat and stepped aside and you practically ran out of the bathroom.

That night ended with you once again crying in Sam’s arms, inside your bed, until you both fell asleep.

You decided to stay on campus until it was time for break and couldn’t believe how happy you were to be going home. Thirty minutes before you reached your parent’s place, you received a phone call from Harlan. He asked you to come to his Christmas party because he was worried about your mother.

“I love you Harlan and I love my mother, but I really don’t wanna see-”

“Joni isn’t going to be there, darling. Joni, Meg, probably Ransom, and Richard all won’t be there.”

“You’re sure?”

“Positive. Ransom stays away as much as possible, I can’t remember the last time he came to one of these things. Probably not since his grandmother passed,” he heavily sighed. “That’s besides the point though. Will I see you?””

“I’ll be there,” you responded as happily as you could muster.

When you got home and saw your brother’s car you scowled in frustration. After the stunt he pulled the previous Christmas, the relationship between you two had soured greatly.

“You’re home!” your mother squealed happily almost as soon as you stepped foot inside, tackling you with a hug.

“Hi Mommy,” you laughed, trying not to lose your balance.

“Hey Sweetie,” your Father smiled sweetly.

“Father,” you responded curtly, cutting your eyes at him.

“Hey sis,” your bother smiled, as the girl who had her arms around his waist let go of him. She made her way over to you.

“I’m Ashley! It’s so nice to meet you! Your brother talks about you all the time!” she beamed as she held her hand out to shake yours.

“Oh, it all makes sense now,” you smiled as you shook her hand. “You need money,” you laughed towards your brother.

“Y/N, don’t-”

“Don’t even worry about it,” you smiled at him before letting go of his girlfriend’s hand and grabbing your bag. “It’ll be like I’m not even here.”

You quickly made your way upstairs and went to your room, slamming the door shut. You’d been home for all of 5 minutes and you already felt like you couldn’t breathe. You took a deep breath and took a moment to appreciate the silence and comfort of your room. However, your relief was short lived when you looked over at your bed.

The last time you’d been home, you’d been with Ransom. Very much in love, very much together, and very much believing that everything was going to work out just fine.

God, you hated how much you missed him.

You kicked off your boots before slowly making your way over to the bed and climbing in, a small part of you hoping that maybe some of his scent lingered, even though you knew it wouldn’t. You’d never known pain like what you were feeling, and you were truly hoping you’d never have to go through anything like it again.

The soft knock on your door pulled you out of your one woman pity party. “What?” you snapped, irritated that you weren’t being left alone.

“Ya know, you used to be happy to see me,” your brother chuckled as he made his way in.

“Yeah, and you used to not be a piece of shit. Things change.”

“Y/N, I’m sorry, okay? I really am sorry about everything that happened last Christmas. I-”

“I’d really rather not fucking talk about it.”

“I was wrong, Y/N. I’m owning up to that and am accepting full responsibility. I completely understand if you still hate me and never wanna talk to me again, but please don’t take it out on Ashley. She’s been really excited and nervous to meet you, so please just be nice.”

“When am I not nice?”

“When you’re mad at me,” he smirked before making his way over to your bed. “Scoot over.”

“Take your fucking shoes off before you get in my bed,” you cracked, but moving over none the less.

“Yeah yeah, okay mom,” he mumbled before taking them off and getting in next to you.

“Speaking of, how’s she been?”

“Up and down. She took a few pills earlier so I’m guessing dad did some shit.”

“That’s not surprising,” you sighed, looking up at the ceiling. “Harlan wants me to come to his party tomorrow so we can talk about her. He probably wants to put her in treatment or something, and I’m gonna be the one to have to tell him that we’ve already tried that.”

“She’s not your responsibility, sis.”

“I’m all she has. You’re never here, dad’s a piece of shit who just doesn’t care, her friends are fake and on the same meds she’s on, her mother’s dead, and her father’s useless. I can’t just abandon her like everyone else.”

“She’s the adult, Y/N. She knows that this isn’t-”

“Jesus, you sound like Ransom,” you groaned before you could stop yourself.

“Ransom? Ransom Drysdale?”

“Fuck.”

“You’ve been fucking Ransom?! Dad is gonna lose his shit!”

“Stop! Shut up! It’s fucking over anyway.”

“Don’t tell me you fell for him.”

“I really don’t wanna talk about it. Getting through the day is hard enough as is.”

“You’re supposed to be the smart one,” your brother teased, nudging you softly.

“Fuck off,” you laughed.

“You good?”

“In time,” you shrugged, wiping away a lone tear. “In time.”

“I’m gonna get back to Ashley because leaving her alone with mom and dad is a fucking death wish.”

“Yeah, you kind of suck as a boyfriend right now,” you mused. “When are you gonna propose?”

“Christmas.”

“You’re such a fucking dork.”

“Yeah yeah, don’t stay up here too long, okay? Mom misses you...and so do I,” he smiled genuinely before getting up and making his way back downstairs.

From that moment on, you really tried to be in the moment. You went downstairs and made small talk with Ashley, who you actually really liked, and you stayed close to your mother, but you just wanted to vanish. Your mind kept going back to the Hamptons and how much you wish you’ve taken Ransom up on his offer and stayed there. You kept telling yourself that you made the right choice, but the pain you felt made you think differently.

When you got to Harlan’s the next day, you were so emotionally spent that you didn’t even wanna talk about your mother, but you needed to try; if not for you, then for her.

“Harlan, we’ve tried treatment. The problem isn’t the pills...well, that’s part of the problem, but it’s mainly my father. He has everyone in his back pocket and she feels like no one is gonna be in her corner. She isn’t gonna get better until she leaves him, and I don’t know she’ll ever do that,” you sighed in frustration, before taking a sip of your whiskey.

“Is there nothing we can do to get her away from him?”

“She doesn’t like to go on trips without him. She doesn’t like being away from him. At the end of the day, the issue is that she’s too in love with him. Which is something you’d usually want to be the case for your parents, but he doesn’t deserve it. He doesn’t deserve her,” you finished solemnly, looking at your shoes.

“Maybe if-”

“Hey, I just wanted to...oh,” Ransom interrupted as he made his way into Harlan’s study. “Didn’t think you’d be busy.”

“You’re here!” Harlan beamed. “I didn’t think you’d come-”

“I just thought we’d talk, but I can-”

“No, you two talk,” you smiled weakly. “Family is important. Harlan, we can continue this later,” you smiled weakly before heading out of the room.

You only made it a few steps before you heard him call after you. “Y/N please!” he begged as he ran after you.

You stopped and took a deep breath before you turned to face him. “What, Ransom?”

“I didn’t know you’d be here...I’m sorry.”

“It’s fine. He’s your grandfather, I just didn’t think you’d be here,” you replied softly, looking at everything in the area except Ransom.

“I’m trying my best to respect your wishes, but I fucking miss you so much. I’m so sorry and if you could just-”

“This isn’t the place or the time, Ransom.”

“Then where? When? Tell me what to do, please,” he begged softly, slowly making his way over to you.

“I don’t know. I truly don’t because this hurts too much and I’m just...please don’t touch me,” you sobbed as he wrapped his arm around your waist.

“I miss you, baby,” he repeated softly. “Let’s just go away. We can get the fuck out of here and just-”

“That’s now how it works! We can’t just pretend that life doesn’t-”

“Why can’t we? Why can’t we just pack up and move away. Far, far away and fucking be happy? Be together?”

“Ransom-”

“Just...this doesn’t have to be over. I know I fucked up, okay? This is my fault and I did this to us, but we can still...I can do better,” he promised, tears running down his face as he used his forefinger to lift your chin so that you met his gaze. “I love you.”

“I love you too, Ransom,” you confessed breathlessly.

“Do you wanna-”

“I fucking knew it!” your father snapped, seeing you both in the hallway. “You’re trying to fuck my daughter?! You piece of shit!”

“Dad, stop it!” you snapped in a hushed tone.

“You stay away from her! You’re nowhere near-”

“Nothing happened,” Ransom growled as he clenched his fists.

“Bullshit! I know my little girl! I know her and I know that-”

“You don’t know shit about me!” you interrupted, taking a stand in front of Ransom as if you were protecting him. “You don’t get to talk to him like that! You’re worse than he is, but you’re gonna tell him he’s not worthy of me? Of my love?! Jesus, you fuck anything with a pulse and you think you have the right to talk down to anyone?! What I do or don’t do is none of your fucking business!”

“Sweetheart, he’s no good for you!” your father tried to explain calmly. “He’s just gonna break your heart and-”

“You would know, wouldn’t you? You’ve seen all of his tricks and games up close. You’ve heard the lies he’s told women and fucking laughed, because it’s the same shit you’ve been feeding mom for years!”

“This isn’t the same....I’m not-”

“No, you can go fuck yourself!” you spat, “I’m fucking leaving!”

You only got a few steps away before you felt his strong grip on your arm.

“You’re in no condition to drive, let me at least take you home,” Ransom whispered in your ear.

“I don’t need to-”

“Yes you do, babe. You’re drunk and you’re upset. I’ll take you home and I’ll leave you alone, but please don’t drive yourself. Not when you’re like this.”

Once again you found yourself at the mercy of Ransom Drysdale, because how were you supposed to turn him down when he was genuinely concerned about you? When he was very ready to fight your father for you?

You grabbed your coat and followed him to his car, despite your father’s desperate pleas. You let out an angry and frustrated scream the moment you closed the door to Ransom’s Beamer.

“Where do you wanna go? What do you wanna do?” he asked as he started the car and pulled off.

“I don’t want to exist,” you mumbled, slouching down in your seat as you looked out the window. “Just throw me into a fucking ocean and leave me there.”

“Stop it.”

“What? What do you want? I’m heartbroken over you, I’m stressed out over my family, I’m fed up with school, and I feel alone as hell.”

“You’re drunk and upset,” he huffed, keeping his eyes on the road while resting one of his hands on your lap. “What do you want?”

The words left your mouth before you even had a chance to process them. “You.”

“Sweetheart...don’t. Don’t make me-”

“Ransom, it’s the one thing we’re good at. Fucking. If I can’t have you completely, at least let me have you physically,” you begged.

“You’re not thinking straight-”

“Since when do you care? It’s all just sex to you, right?”

“Don’t. Don’t fucking paint me as some monster when I’m trying-”

“I’m not. I’m really not and I’m sorry. You’re not the issue here, everyone else is. Just...you always make me feel better, Ransom. I just want to feel better.”

You spent that night underneath Ransom, both of you telling each other how much you love the other and telling the other how much you both missed one another. Ransom apologized repeatedly as he kissed away your tears, begging for another chance with you. All you could do was beg him to keep loving you, because even in your drunken state, you couldn’t bring yourself to trust him enough to take him back.

When you woke up the next morning, Ransom was already awake and making breakfast. A small smile came to your face as memories of him making you breakfast in bed over summer started to cloud your memory.

“I was trying to have it ready by the time you woke up,” he chuckled softly as you leaned against the kitchen entry way.

“No, it’s fine. You didn’t have to-”

“I wanted to. I miss making you breakfast...I miss doing things for you.”

“Let’s not do this. It’s Christmas and I don’t wanna argue or cry...I don’t wanna hurt you.”

“Then don’t. Just take me back, Y/N. I made a mistake. A mistake that I can’t take back, but I’ll never make again.”

“This is my fault, I shouldn’t have slept with you last night-”

“Just stop!” Ransom snapped, throwing down the plate of food in his hand. “I don’t do this, Y/N! You know me! I don’t beg, I don’t care if I hurt others, and I don’t care who I piss off or offend! But you...you’re the only person who has ever actually given me a chance and I know... I know I hurt you and I hate myself for it. You can’t say that I don’t care though! I fucked up and I told you! I didn’t lie, I didn’t keep it from you, and I didn’t try to spin it and make it your fault! I’ve owned up to it and I’ve done my best to try and be better! I know I don’t deserve a second chance, but this is something worth fighting for! We’re worth fighting for!” he finished, tears streaming down his face.

“I just can’t do it, Ransom,” you all but whispered.

“What if we take it slow? Like we did over Summer?”

“Ransom-”

“Just hear me out,” he desperately begged. “We can start over and just take it slow. There’s no pressure, you’re free to do whatever you want, and we just go from there. I can earn your trust and you’ll see that I can do better. I can be better!”

“Ransom,” you sighed running your hand through your hair.

“Baby please.”

So, you agreed, because resisting Ransom was the hardest thing you’d ever done. Once again, you kept it a secret, but your father wouldn’t leave you alone about him. After arguing about it for the fourth time, you finally told him to stay out of it and to leave Ransom alone. You understood why everyone wanted you to stay away from him, and hell, you wanted to stay away.

But you loved him.

Ransom was everything you’d ever hoped for and more...when he wanted to be.

You tried not to get too wrapped up and lost in him, but after only a month, you were all about Ransom as if nothing ever happened and it was great. You spent weekends together, he came to visit you on campus whenever he had time, he helped you look for places to live after you graduated (though he wasn’t all that helpful since every place he found was close to him), and he laid off the drugs for the most part.

Yes, for the first 3 months, things felt as if nothing had gone wrong at all. You and Ransom were more in love than before, school was going great, your relationship with your brother was on the mend, and your mother was slowly starting to distance herself from your father.

However, Ransom was a time bomb that was always set to self destruct when things are finally going good.

Maybe it was your fault. You hadn’t responded to his texts, but you were in the middle of an interview to be the assistant to one of the best lawyers in Massachusetts. You’d ignored his call after it was over, but you were so excited to tell him and didn’t want to tell him over the phone. You hadn’t given him a heads up that you were on your way, but you wanted to surprise him with the good news.

So no, upon further review, none of it was actually your fault. Ransom was just Ransom and you should’ve known better.

“Fuck! Hugh, don’t stop!” the bartender from the bar you two had gone to last week begged.

“ARE YOU FUCKING KIDDING ME?!” you screamed, hitting his bedroom door as hard as you could.

“Shit!” he exclaimed, quickly getting to his feet while the bartender tried to cover herself up. “Baby-”

“Don’t fucking ‘baby’ me, you piece of shit!” you screamed as tears started to stream down your face. How the fuck was this happening again?

“I know you’re angry but please just-”

“Shut the fuck up and stay away from me! This?! Me and you?! We’re fucking done! Don’t call me, don’t fucking text me, don’t come to see me...we’re done!”

“Just let me explain-”

“I don’t want your fucking explanation! I want you to fuck off!”

“Y/N, please!” he begged, wrapping his arm around your waist and attempting to pull you close.

“Do not fucking touch me!” you yelled, instinctively pulling away from him. “I hate you!”

“You don’t mean that, Y/N. Please just hear me out,” he sobbed, reaching for you again.

“Ransom, I swear to God, you fucking touch me again and I’ll kill you,” you warned, your anger reaching levels you didn’t think were possible.

“Sweetheart-”

“No, shut the fuck up,” you sobbed in a menacing tone. “I don’t trust you anymore and I don’t want you anymore. Jesus, fuck, I may be damaged goods, but you...you really take the cake, Drysdale.”

“Don’t be like this! Just talk to me!”

“There’s nothing to talk about! Just stay away from me! Stay far the fuck away from me!” you yelled at him before walking out and slamming his front door shut.

That was almost 3 months ago and since then you’ve avoided Ransom to the best of your ability.

Well, almost to the best of your ability.

You hadn’t blocked or deleted his number, you hadn’t blocked him on any of your social media accounts; you constantly went to all of his hangout spots in hopes that you’d just catch a glimpse of him. No, you hadn’t responded to any of his calls, texts, or acknowledged any of his advances, but you also hadn’t really pushed for him to leave your life all together. You still have your photos from the Hamptons, and how the fuck were you supposed to just erase him when you’re unable to forget?

Besides, it’s not like Ransom was any better.

He knew how to play your father like a fiddle, so you knew that it wouldn’t be long before Ransom found a way to get his forgiveness. You knew your father did love you, and his anger towards Ransom was pure, but your father also liked to pretend that he was still in his 20’s. Ransom could get him girls half his age and the best drugs.

Your father was putty in his hands.

Ransom came by your parent’s place every other day, if only just to get a glimpse of you. Most of the times he was smart enough to stay away from you. He knew you’d lose your shit on him without hesitation.

However, when he caught you at your most vulnerable, he had to try. You both knew he was playing dirty in the same way you both knew nothing was beneath Ransom when he really wanted something.

And God, he wanted you.

He succeeded only once.

You’d been in your room crying because for another weekend you couldn’t bring yourself to spend it on campus. You were in fear of seeing him if you went out, just like you were in fear of seeing him with someone else. So you just hid out in your childhood bedroom, crying to ‘Used to Like’ by Neon Trees.

“Y/N?” he asked timidly, making his way into your room in the middle of the night.

“Jesus, what the fuck do you want, Ransom?” you sobbed wiping your eyes, sitting up.

“I heard you crying and I-”

“So what? I’m not yours to worry about. Get out.”

“Baby-”

“Enjoy another night out of hooking up and getting fucked up?”

“I didn’t do anything with anyone, babe.”

“That’s right!” you smiled sarcastically at him, your tears still running freely. “You can only fuck other women when you’re dating me!”

“Sweetheart, if you could just-”

“Stop calling me pet names!” you quietly hissed at him, not wanting to wake your mother. “Is this fun for you?! Fucking with my head? Seeing me like this?!”

“You know it’s not!” he quickly responded, closing the door behind him before making his over to your bed. “I don’t know...there’s no excuse for what I did...how I am. I’m so scared of fucking this up that all I ever do is fuck things up, but I swear I don’t want to. You’re right, I do take the cake for damaged goods, but I don’t want to. I don’t want to be someone else you can’t depend on because you’re my whole fucking world. I swear to God, Y/N...” he finished softly, his own eyes welling with tears. “I love you.”

“Please stop, Ransom. Just leave me alone, if you really love me-”

“I do, baby. So fucking much. A better and stronger man would stay away and respect your wishes, but I’m neither of those things. How can I stay away when we both feel the same way?”

‘You once told me I was all you had, I guess I know life and it doesn’t work like that’ the song played softly in the background.

Maybe it was because you missed him so much, or maybe it was because it had been so long since you’d done anything. Hell, maybe it was simply just because you loved him and you’d never be able to stop, no matter how foolish it made you feel. Whatever the reason was, you gave into him that night. The feeling of him deep inside of you while he pressed soft and feverish kisses all of over had you feeling better than you thought it would.

For just a moment in time, you and Ransom had each other again and everything felt right.

However, morning came quicker than either of you would have liked, and you were kicking him out of your bed before 10am.

From that day on, he didn’t give up, which is why you’re currently sitting on your bed, listening to ‘Heart-Shaped Box’ by Nirvana while reading Edgar Allen Poe’s, ‘The Tell -Tale Heart’. You know it’ll only be a matter of time before he’s at your door, and you really don’t have any fight left in you anymore.

“We gonna do this again or are you finally ready to take me back?” Ransom asks, barging into your room just as ‘I Hate Myself For Loving You’ by Joan Jett and the Blackhearts begins playing.

The universe truly does love making jokes at your expense.

“You’re not even knocking before harassing me now? That sucks,” you mutter, your eyes on your book.

“Y/N, just stop it okay? You told me a month ago that you love while we made love on that very bed!”

“You were fucking me, Ransom. I have a tendency to be way too honest with you when you’re deep inside me, which is my pussy and heart are off limits to you from now until forever.”

“Stop it! Stop acting like-”

“Acting like what?!” you finally snap, slamming your book shut and throwing it across the room. “Acting like you broke my heart? Acting like us doing this stupid little dance doesn’t hurt? Or acting like that no matter what, you still own my heart? What exactly would you like for me to stop doing?!”

“You know I love you-”

“I DON’T BELIEVE YOU! NOT ANYMORE!” you scream, not caring who hears you two. “One time is a mistake! But two?! I caught you two that night! You can’t fucking lie your way out of it or make it seem like I’m overreacting, because I’m not! You wanted me to trust you, and I did! You wanted me to be with you, and I was! You wanted me to love you freely, and like a fucking idiot, I did! I didn’t cheat on you! I didn’t break the promises I made to you!” you scream, doing your best to hold back your tears.

“Y/N...I can’t be the man you need me to be here! I just fucking can’t! They won’t let me and-”

“They?! Who the fuck is they?!”

“My family! My friends! Everyone-”

“Oh fuck off! You’re almost fucking 30! You make your own choices and you need to stop trying to live up to everyone else’s expectations! What about me?! What about what I want?!”

“You don’t get it,” he sighs, frustrated with himself and the situation. “Too much has happened here and I can’t...I can’t change if I stay. If you would please just-”

“I’m done doing things to make you happier and your life easier! I do like it here! I like my favorite coffee place, I like Massachusetts, I like being able to see my mother whenever I want. I like my life here! No, it’s not fucking perfect, and thanks to you and a few other people, it’s got some fucking dark memories for me, but it’s still home! Why do we have to leave for you to choose me over everyone?!”

“I do choose you over everyone!”

“You very clearly don’t!”

“I bought the fucking house, Y/N!” he shouts, throwing his hands up in defeat. “The fucking house and the fucking boat...I bought it! It’s ours and it’s ready to live in! You just have to say you’ll go with me and we’re gone,” he finishes softly, his own tears coming as his exhaustion becomes apparent.

“You...you did what?” you questioned, dumbfounded, taking a few steps back.

“I bought it last month right after we-”

“Why would you do that? Wha...why?!”

“I want to be with you! I want to make this work and be the man you deserve, but this place....Y/N, I just can’t here, but if we leave, just fucking pack our shit and go, I can start over. We can start over and be together. Really be together! No sneaking, no lying, no distractions, no-”

“Ransom, I can’t just leave! I have school-”

“You’re graduating in less than a month! You think they don’t need lawyers in the Hamptons? Hell, half the people there are lawyers!”

“Ransom...no. No, I can’t-”

“Why not? Why can’t we just-”

“Because it doesn’t work like that! This is not a healthy relationship-”

“But it can be,” he pleads. “Just...trust me. I know I don’t deserve it and I know it’s asking a lot, but baby please, just trust me.”

You sit on the edge of your bed, a million thoughts racing through your head. The words he said to you the night before he asked you to go to the Hamptons with him still echoed inside your mind; the words you were supposed to be too drunk to remember.

“I wish I could just take you away with me and we could start over,” he cooed softly in your ear, as you slowly started to give in to sleep. “We could have something real and I could be someone you could be proud of. I wish I wasn’t a fuck up and such a coward. Maybe then I could tell you all of this when you’re sober, so you’d know how much I mean it. Fuck, you have no idea how bad I wanna be someone who’s worthy of your time. Worthy of your love. Love,” he scoffed, wrapping an arm around your waist, “something I never believed in until you came along. Pretty sure I’ve never loved anyone outside of my family, but now...I’m pretty sure I love you, Princess. And that scares the shit out of me.”

What are you supposed to do? Yes, he’s hurt you and you don’t know how much more you can tolerate, but...he bought the house. He bought the house and he really is making his best effort. The best that he knows how.

“Baby, please,” he begs again, getting on his knees. “Just say yes and we can go. We can leave all of this behind, and just be happy.”

You sit there blank faced and dumbfounded because you truly don’t know whether to listen to your head or your heart. As Ransom looks up at you with tears streaming down his face, and desperately pleading eyes, you have to make a decision. Do you make the pain go away by running off with Ransom and trying again (for the third time) or do you make the safe and smart play by standing your ground and staying where you are?

As you stare back at him, you know you’re both wondering the same thing: love or safety? Forgiveness or goodbye?

Part 2

taglist: @fuckingbye, @maroonsunrise83, @whxre4cevans, @sweetflowerdreams

429 notes · View notes

scarlettriot · 3 years

Text

Stood Up

You (Y/N) get stood up from a date and Kaminari decides to do something about it.

Pairing: Kaminari/F!Reader

Contains: Fluff, Flirty Denki, Established BakuSquad Friendship

Warnings: 18+ Below the cut, Minors DNI! Swearing, Electro-Stim, Overstimulation, use of pet names (cuddle bug & cutie), oral (F receiving), consensual recording

A/N: Well, here we are with the third in my Stood Up series. There is also Bakugo & Kirishima if you're interested. This one took me way too long and it's also my first time writing Kaminari at length. I hope you all like it :)

Word Count Starting Below: 2,461

You slipped your foot into the silver heels you had picked out. Something a little fancier since this was a first date after all and you wanted to make a lasting impression. Not only that but this was your first first date in a while. Being a Pro Hero made life busy and dating difficult.

Practically the entire day leading up to this very moment revolved around you either getting ready or babbling with excitement to your closest friends.

An alert chimed on your phone with a text from your date, a smile sliding onto your face expecting to read some message about how they were on their way and that they'd see you soon, but that wasn't what you were met with.

Instead, it was a screenshot of your Instagram page, multiple of them actually, all of you and the ridiculous photos you took with your friends but mostly with one Denki Kaminari. The most recent of which was from a tea shop he met you at just earlier that day so you could show him the shoes for your date.

The message below was simple and more than enough to leave a sour taste in your mouth, this isn't what I want to see when I'm supposed to be taking you out tonight. What, one date a day isn't enough? Why are you even dating? Does your blonde boyfriend know?

You giggled at what they were implying, quick to explain how these were all your friends, they had been since high school! They are people you spent what little free time you had with. Especially Denki, your best friend since you were 15!

That joy you felt started dissipating within the next few messages. You hadn't even had a first date and they were already jealous, and that was something you didn't have room for in your life. So, you slipped the heels off your feet and put them directly back in the box to return when you had the time. Tight black jeans and fitted top were exchanged with a hoodie and sweats although your makeup and hair stayed done, you didn't have the energy to undo your hard work.

Instead, you slid back into your computer chair, your headset snuggly back on your ears and before you notified everyone you were back online, you took a moment listening to the chatter of your friends.

"Shitty Hair! Fuckin' pay attention!"

"Yeah, man! We're getting slaughtered over here!"

"Less yelling at Kiri! More shooty shooty!"

"All of you are hopeless..."

Eijiro chuckled out an apology that was accompanied by a lighter giggle also coming from his mic. "Think this is gonna be my last round for a bit, guys."

"You're so fuckin' whipped." Bakugo scoffed, before screaming profanities.

"Is it whipped if I'm the one who's wanting to get her into bed though?"

You clicked your mic back on then. "Hey, remember last week when Kats forgot his push to talk so we all heard him getting head and we party whipped because someone couldn't focus?"

"You better shut the hell up right fucking now!"

Everyone else roared with laughter. "Yeah! At least I have the decency to mute myself!"

"Hey, wait a sec, why are you online, Y/N!" Denki noted, "You should have already left!"

You screenshot your messages to the group chat because it was far easier than just explaining the ordeal.

"Cute shoes." Eijiro and Kyoka commented at the same time.

There was a lull as their game ended and the messages were read.

"Ya don't need 'em if they're gonna have their head so far up their ass like this."

"I agree." Hanta chimed in. "They're not worth your time."

"Still, sorry they turned out to be a shit." You could hear the frown on Kyoka's face, "I know how excited you were."

"Right, you doin' okay, Y/N? I can stick around and we can all shoot some things!"

"Thanks, Kiri but I'll be just fine! Go spend time with your girl!"

One by one, everyone signed off. You pulled up Spotify and Stardew Valley, something of a comfort for you to get lost in for the rest of the night.

Less than an hour later, you noticed your phone lighting up with your best friend's familiar smiling face. "What's up, Denki?"

"Open your door! I have my hands full and don't wanna put everything down to get my key!"

You sprang from your desk and rushed to your door. Sure enough, on the other side was Denki with bags in both hands and his phone tucked between his ear and shoulder. You grabbed it and a bag before he had a chance to drop anything like the klutz he was. "What's with all this?"

"I feel bad."

"Why? You didn't stand me up?"

He fiddled with the edge of a paper bag. "Yeah, but, we both read those messages and no one said anything but they didn't just call our group out, they called us out.

"Denks, it doesn't matter to me-"

"But, it does to me! You were so excited about this and I got in the way, unknowingly but, still! So, I gotta make it up to you now!"

He pulled out take-out boxes from your favorite restaurant. Two bottles of your favorite wine. Your top three favorite movies and video games, and a board game you both had been meaning to try. "I mean, if they think I'm your boyfriend I kinda gotta live up to the hype, right?"

You really wanted to insist that none of this was necessary. That just because some person that neither of you really knew that well, assumed something about your relationship that didn't mean he had to blame himself for it.

But, you had to admit, this was really sweet. It shouldn't have come as a surprise to you that he knew everything you liked but it was nice. Instead of sitting across from a stranger, making awkward small talk, and trying to learn about one another, you were barefoot in your kitchen, laughing with your best friend while he plated dinner and you poured the wine.

Formalities were out the window. Both you and Denki were eating dinner in your living room, laughing and drinking just as you'd done a million times before. You snapped a photo of the delicious food on paper plates, toasting good times with your cheap wine, ready to post them to your Instagram.

"Gonna make them more jealous..."

"I think they made it pretty clear they don't want to see me so why should I care?"

He shrugged. "I just thought they might, you know, come to their senses that they obviously lost."

"I don't really care either way." You wandered back into your kitchen, putting away the leftovers, "They can forget I exist or they can stalk my page like a creep. If someones' gonna try and tell me I can't be friends with my friends or just not listen to me, then I don't want them in my life. No matter how good-looking they are."

Denki watched you from the sofa, a bit of a lopsided grin on his face that had butterflies taking flight in your stomach. "What?" Laughing to hide the bit of a crush you always had on the man. It was unavoidable you told yourself. His personality was infectious and had 15 year old you head over heels.

He pushed back bright blonde hair back off his forehead and just shook his head. "Nothin'. Uh, what's next? Video game, board game, or movie?"

You peaked on the counter at the options. "Well, we probably should have checked this but the board game needs at least four people to play... guess we'll have to save that for our next game night. Is a movie okay?"

Of course, it was.

You brought over the DVD with a refill of wine and he pulled a blanket down off the back of your sofa.

It really didn't take long, just fifteen minutes or so, and you were curled up into Denki's side. You'd make grabby hands for your wine glass and he'd pass it over with that damn grin again.

And not long after that, he'd pulled out his phone, angling it to take a picture of the two of you. "What are you doing?" You could see him on his own Instagram, tagging you, with the caption, Check out my cute cuddle bug.

"I thought you didn't want to make them more jealous."

"I decided I don't care either. You're mine tonight, their loss. And since you're mine tonight, I get bragging rights." He snapped another quick picture of you rolling your eyes at him, and then he kept snapping them.

"Denki! Why!"

"Because you're cute, cuddle bug! I like having all the pictures of you that I can!"

Even as you tackled him back down on the sofa, pinning him below you, he still managed a photo. "Bet if I post this one, they'll really get the wrong idea."

You could have moved. You were the one on top of him and you had his arms above his head. You had the power here and yet you just lingered above him.

"Y/N? Not that I'm one to complain about having a beautiful person such as yourself pinning me down, like, it's kinda hot, but..." Looking down into half-lidded golden eyes, you wondered why you had to become best friends with such a damn flirt! "Are you gonna take advantage of this situation we're in or are we just gonna keep dancing around this for another decade or so?"

You couldn't have heard him right? No... no this was your brain playing tricks on you because he certainly hadn't had that much wine tonight. You sat upright on his lap. "Another decade then, Y/N?"

"You- ha- you should stop that, Denki."

He leaned up, moving his arms around you, "Gimme a good reason to and I will."

You didn't have one. And not just because you've been in love with him for ten years but also because he was your best friend. The only reason to not go through with it was the possibility of losing your friendship if something bad were to happen but, you really didn't think anything would.

Denki might have been a serial flirt but he was surprisingly loyal in all the relationships he'd been in, not that there had been all that many serious ones.

"I'm not hearing anything." He teased, his face getting closer to yours. You could count each and every one of the faint freckles that littered the balls of his cheeks and the bridge of his nose. "But, I promise, if you tell me no, I'll stop, won't push this any further."

This whole thing seemed like a frickin' whirlwind, happening faster than your brain could really process the situation but you didn't want it to stop either. You wanted to take it further, didn't want to say no.

Which was why you coiled your arms around his neck and kissed him deeply. There was that small little buzz of electricity that tickled your lips when he'd kiss your nose or cheeks that was now playing on his lips, on his tongue when you welcomed him in.

He leaned back again, pulling you with him until you were both a pile of needy hands and breathy pleas. Everywhere his hands roamed you felt that faint trail of shock against your skin, making the little hairs on your body stand on end.

Clothes were shed, tossed haphazardly around your living room, both of you pausing to laugh when Denki managed to land your hoodie over a lamp. His attention was drawn back to you quickly though, still perched on top of him but now he had your chest on full display since you'd forgone a bra when your date canceled.

Electrifying tongue twirled around your nipples, sensitive normally, now it felt like you knew what it was like when he fried his damn brain. He was eager, relentless even, pulling and sucking, another hand giving your other breast a similar treatment. He had you so focused that you let out a broken moan when slender fingers found their way into your panties.

"Fuckin' hell, Denki."

The bastard winked up at you, nipple still between his lips and before you could retort, he sent another small jolt through you.

You were blatantly grinding down on his hand, reaching behind you, you found him completely solid, barely being contained in the tight black boxers he wore. You had enough sense to tug them down and wrap your hand around him making his teeth sink into your soft flesh, whining when you stroked him.

"Y/N..." He whimpered, his hand momentarily distracted from his ministrations gave you enough time to shift in his lap to scoot forward putting his cock in front of you. In one swift motion, you had his length between your slick. "Oh fuck, cutie!" Golden eyes were squeezed shut while you moved along him, feeling that pleasant curve he had, you could only imagine what it was gonna be like to have him inside you.

"You're being a little tease, ma-makes me wanna do all sorts of things to y-you."

He was kissing your neck, your chest, shoulders, and arms, anywhere on you that he could reach. His hips bucking up into you, just trying to hit that perfect angle.

Strength and agility were something most overlooked when it came to Denki Kaminari but when the man wanted something bad enough, he found a way to get it.

He had your ass rising up in the air with a harsh thrust of his hips and a small squeak from you, giving him exactly enough time to scoot down on the sofa so you were sat atop his face. If you complained, he didn't hear you. Denki already had your thighs around his head and his tongue devouring you completely.

Little shockwaves rocked you while you cried out his name, hands fisting blonde locks just trying to stay upright.

One orgasm from you apparently wasn't enough, neither was two but on the third, Denki finally relented, allowing your heartrate to come back down and your gasping breaths to come in more steadily.

You slid back down his body, his erection now smack against your ass. His hair was recked, face completely flush but he had the biggest grin on his face that you'd ever seen.

Denki kissed both your cheeks, "You are so amazing, cutie!" Kissed your lips, "You taste better than anything I've ever had!" And one more on the tip of your nose. "Doin' okay?"

You nodded, starting to really gather yourself again, and by this point, you really just wanted one thing.

"I wanna... Denks... can I take care of you now?"

"Sure, cutie! How do you want me?" The wiggling eyebrows had you rolling your eyes and pushing him on his back again.

It took little effort for you to position yourself above his cock, and with how slick you were, his bright pink head slipped right inside. He held your hands while you scrunched up your face, sliding all the way down him until he was completely sheathed within.

The curve was immaculate. Hitting in just the right way that had you moaning with just a couple thrusts from him. Before long, you were eagerly bouncing on his cock. Riding him hard so he filled you up each and every time.

You barely registered him reaching for the coffee table, his phone now in his hands. "What're you doin'?" You practically slurred, slowing only slightly. He tapped the camera lens with a wicked grin. "Seriously?"

"We could make 'em really jealous now..."

Somewhere in your brain, you knew your date wouldn't give two shits, in fact, this probably would have only validated their thoughts about your's and Denki's relationship but with his cock stuffed so deeply into you, kissing your cervix in the most beautiful way, you really didn't give a damn.

You and Denki put on the best possible show you could think of. You were overstimulated, sore, and completely elated! He balanced the phone against the wine bottle so neither of you had to try to hold it.

This way he could play with your breasts or squeeze your thighs while you dug half-moons into his chest. Shocked with the playful zaps he sent right to your core.

Your makeup you'd didn't feel like taking off now ran down your cheeks with tears. Your hair was a mess thanks to him pulling at it.

Denki had you howling through another two orgasms, telling you how perfect you were, how nice you felt squeezing him so tightly, your nails felt so good against his skin.

It was only when you collapsed against his chest did he hoist your hips up so he could ram into you, pulling out just at the last second with a strangled cry of your name.

He wiggled himself free, grabbing a towel from your bathroom and cleaning you both up before stopping the recording.

"You're, hey you're gonna send that to me right?" You asked when he handed back your hoodie off the lamp.

He dropped a kiss on your lips, plopping down beside you on the sofa again and you noticed your email already up and the video uploading. "Obviously, we share all our videos and photos. Why would this be different?"

#mha #bnha #mha smut #denki kaminari #kaminari #kaminari smut #denki kaminari smut #mha fluff #denki fluff #denki smut #denki x you #mha x reader #kaminari x reader #denki x reader

927 notes · View notes

miekasa · 3 years

Text

six thirty

+ pairing: armin arlert x (fem) reader

+ genres and warnings: college au, enemies to lovers… kinda… in a very nerdy academic rivalry kind of way, me being a comedian you’re welcome, fluff, smut/nsfw content

+ word count: 5.6k… pls say sike

+ notes: shout out to ryn for listening to me during our very many rambling sessions and also for extorting me into posting this. consider it a late birthday present for my favorite menace </2

+ side notes: no i am not a part of armin nation and i never want to be, nor do i wish speak of this again.

Armin Arlert is the perfect student. Prompt and well prepared during lecture; smart and insightful during office hours; the apple of any teacher’s eye. Unfortunately for him, so are you.

If you asked Armin, you were a little too clever for your own good, and liked to make it very well known that you believe you’re the smartest person in any room you walk into. That may be true, but it doesn’t mean that he has to sit there and worship your superiority complex.

If someone asked you, you’d say that Armin was a know it all, and a manipulative little piece of shit. Again, not a completely false statement, but perhaps a slightly biased character analysis.

Neither of you are wrong. It’s why you’re both the bane of each other’s existence.

There’s a noticeable grimace on your face, chin in your palm, elbows resting atop your desk, as you turn your head to where, sure enough, Armin is seated where he always is: first row, right side, directly in front of the podium, like perfect little teacher’s pet he wants to be. He doesn’t have any books to unpack like everybody else because a shiny, blue iPad is propped up on his desk in place of all of that. He’s robably looking through his pre-written list of showboaty questions to ask during lecture. Like he’s a cut above everyone else.

Maybe some of the other morons in this course, but not you, that’s for damn sure. You bet that if you broke his thousand dollar tablet he wouldn’t think he’s such hot shit anymore. Maybe that would knock him down a couple of pegs.

“Look at him sitting there with his stupid blue eyes, and his stupid Bieber haircut, and his stupid, shiny blonde hair, and his stupid fucking glasses. I bet they’re not even real and he just wears them to—”

“Did you just call his hair shiny?”

You snap your head to your left, “What—no, of course not. I said shoddy, he’s probably a bottle blonde. Maybe all the chemicals from the hair dye seeps into his head and warps his sense of reality.”

“I’m pretty sure you said shiny.”

“Shut up, Annie.”

She raises an eyebrow at you, “You got something against blondes? Because your track record would beg to differ.”

“Once. We kissed once, and it was truth or dare, and we were both sloshed.”

“You still chose me,” she reminds you, pulling her notebook out of her backpack.

You huff, ignoring her words and turning your head back to Armin, this time finding him twirling his stupid fucking expensive Apple Pencil between his fingers like it’s nothing. You can feel your eye begin to twitch.

Perhaps he can, too—or maybe he can just feel your eyes boring holes into him—because he turns in your direction and ceases his pen twirling the moment you make eye-contact. More students filter in, walking past your line of vision, but each time they move, you and Armin meet gazes again; neither one of you daring to look away, a palpable tension between you.

His eyes might be icy blue, but you can see the rose pink tint underneath his skin, even from the distance; a familiar blush that spreads across his nose and cheeks. You exhale with a silent laugh, breaking your eye contact before he grows completely red, just in time for Dr. Zöe to start the lecture.

Everybody thinks that Armin’s so brilliant, so smart, so untouchable. You know that his only genius is that he’s fooling everyone into thinking that he’s the kind, humble, little nerd boy who wouldn’t harm a fly, when that’s far from the truth.

Armin is mean. He’s competitive and possessive and snarky and sly. He’s the definition of a wolf in sheep’s clothing, but you’re pretty sure the only person in the world who might believe that is Eren. Though, you’ve heard some of the insults Armin throws Eren’s way, and they’re not exactly soft. Granted, that’s a factor in any friendship, and most of his jabs are coated with a layer of intellect the brunette likely doesn’t understand, but that doesn’t make Armin any less sarcastic. It just means Eren’s too dumb to know what’s going on.

Poor kid. Maybe it’s for the best.

That’s all to say that Armin is nothing but a big talker—not even; a smooth-talker, is more like it. He comes across as perfect, all good and sweet and soft, because that’s what he lets people see. Nobody else looks through to the sharp tongue and ragged edges, because they’re too busy cooing over innocent blue-eyed baby in front of them.

But you know that Armin, the one he doesn’t want other people to see: the one that’s so good, he’s bad; so sweet that he’s sick; so nice that it’s cruel. And you know just how much pressure to apply to make his façade crack.

And you intend on doing so.

“I don’t know which formula to use—hey, are you two eye fucking again? Cut it out, I’m trying not to fail over here,” Eren exclaims, poking Armin’s shoulder with his pen.

The jab averts the blonde’s attention back to his friend, eyes wide as he blinks himself back to reality. He curses under his breath when he feels a familiar warmth creeping across his cheeks. Few things piss Armin off like the way he gets red in the face after thinking about you, or even just looking at you, for too long. Whether it’s red out of pure annoyance, or another feeling he tries to push down, it’s irritating, and above all, embarrassing.

He spares one more glance over his shoulder, to where you and Annie are sat a few tables away in the library. You’ve looked away by now, focusing back on your notes, but Armin swears he can still see that irritating smirk on your face from this angle.

He rolls his tongue along the inside of his cheek. He should be able to keep it together around you by now, but he can’t, and it bothers him. You bother him.

“We weren’t eye fucking,” he refutes, turning his back to you completely, “She’s such a little know it all sometimes, s’annoying.”

Eren raises an eyebrow. He knows that you and Armin don’t get along, but he doesn’t understand why. Armin knows almost all your friends, and you definitely know all of his—Eren would even go as far as to say that you and him are pretty close friends—so it’s not a matter of not spending time together. You’re also the two smartest people Eren knows. In theory you should have more than enough to talk about together, but every time you’re in the same room, you hardly acknowledge each other outside of surface level commentary, or glances that border on staring.

Thankfully, the bickering remains in the classroom for the most part. Eren’s seen you and Armin go at, and he’ll be the first to admit that it’s beyond intimidating. Though, a little part of him finds it oddly entertaining, and he can’t help but to be impressed. All the more reason for you two to start playing on the same team.

Eren thinks the two of you should get to the root of the issue already. Which, if you asked him, has very little to do with your rivaled academic genius, and a lot to do with your lack of it concerning your feelings for each other.

“She’s not that bad,” Eren vouches for you, “I think you two might get along if you ever spoke outside of trying to one-up each other in class.”

“I’m not trying to one-up anybody,” Armin rolls his eyes, a nasty habit he’s picked up as of late, “And if you stopped and used your brain for a moment, then maybe you could solve the problem.”

“I did use my brain!” Eren’s lips fall into an offended pout, “But none of this makes any sense to me! I fucking hate math, you know that.”

Armin sighs, feeling sympathetic for Eren as he slumps into himself defeatedly. He knows that Eren isn’t dumb, but math in any capacity is certainly not his strong suit. He also knows that he shouldn’t give Eren all the answers, but sometimes he needs a little push to get him there. A little bit of added guidance and motivation to keep him going. It’s either that, or he has to trick Eren into doing the work himself, but clearly that method wasn’t working out today.

“You already solved for the activation energy, now you’re supposed to use the Arrhenius equation in the expanded form.”

Eren’s lips fall into a small o-shape, as his eyes scramble across his paper again. “But—how do you—”

“There’s two measurements given for temperature.”

“Oh. Oh, yeah! Okay, right, but then—”

“You have to convert it to Kelvin first or it won’t work. It’s given to you in Celsius.”

Eren furrows his eyebrows together, and then it finally clicks for him. He mutters to himself as he puts his pencil to paper to begin to work through the problem, “How do I convert—”

“Add 273.15 to it. Make sure you put the bigger one first in the equation, or else you’ll get a negative error.”

“You didn’t even do it,” Eren huffs, angrily punching numbers into his calculator, “How do you know it’s right?”

“Because I took this class already,” Armin reminds him, sparing a brief glance over his shoulder, “Isn’t that why I’m tutoring you?”

Eren coughs over his embarrassed blush, “Oh, yeah, right.”

It’s quiet between them as Eren makes a final attempt at solving the equation, carefully and proudly circling his answer when he’s finished. He looks to Armin with bright eyes, and is content when the blonde gives him a reassuring nod, confirming that his answer is correct.

“Well that was a bitch to work through,” Eren sighs, stretching his arms behind his head with a slight yawn, “Chemistry is nothing but glorified math. It’s barely a science.”

Armin shrugs, but he doesn’t disagree. He isn’t the biggest fan of chemistry, unlike somebody else he knows. “Why’d you take chem if you knew it would have so much math?”

It’s Eren’s turn to shrug, slumping back in his chair and running a hand through his hair, “I gotta take all the pre-med requirements… just in case.”

“You wanna go to med school? Since when?”

Eren averts his eyes from his friend, a telltale sign of his bashfulness coming over him. It doesn’t happen often, but Armin knows it’s sincere when it does.

“Dunno. I’m not sure of it, just wanna keep my options open, you know?” Eren replies casually, “Doctors help make a difference and all that, and surgery looks kind of cool. Besides, if my bastard father could do it, how hard could it really be?”

A gentle smile grows on Armin’s lips, “You can do it. If you really want to, I know you can.”

Eren’s head snaps up, eyes wide and filled with affirmation and adoration. He relaxes his expression quickly after, but the pink hues are still present, “Thanks, Min.”

From his position he catches eye of another head of familiar blonde hair over Armin’s shoulder, and beside it, your own hair. There’s a flash of a moment when your eyes meet Eren’s, and you offer him a small wave before turning back to Annie to resume doing your homework. Eren barely gets the chance to wave back, but a dopey smile sits on his features at your kind gesture. It fades when he looks back to Armin, once again pondering the animosity between you two.

You and Armin aren’t all that different, you just need to get to know each other better. Actually, Eren thinks that you might make a good couple if you both stopped overthinking it.

“So, what’s the deal with you and (_____)?” Eren asks, bending his right knee to wrap his arm around his leg and rest his chin on top of it, “You act like she kicked your cat.”

“What?” Armin questions, flustered, “What—no, she wouldn’t touch Soup.”

Eren quirks an eyebrow at that. “I still can’t believe you named your cat Soup.”

“It’s technically a nickname.”

“A nickname for what?”

“…For Miso Soup.”

Eren blinks. “Okay, if she didn’t mess with Soup, then what’s the issue? You scared of her or something?”

“Why would I be scared of her?” Armin asks, tone incredulous; then softer, more subdued, like a kid who doesn’t want to admit they’re wrong, “’M not scared of her.”

“You stare at her like you are—well, you look kind of angry, but also scared. Like, when you see those balloon things outside of car washes. You hate them, but you can’t look away from them—”

“I am not scared of those!”

“You are, and it’s okay,” Eren waves away his friend’s denial, “Oh, I get it—is this one of those things where she makes you nervous, so you respond with anger and sarcasm instead of thinking through your feelings?”

“You’ve been going to therapy for one month, relax.”

“Maybe you two should go to friend therapy and work this out,” Eren bites back, “It probably doesn’t help that she’s always with Annie. They both look like they would murder someone with no remorse. I admit, it is kind of scary… but it’s kind of hot, too.”

Armin spares him an unamused glare. Eren crosses his arms in defense, “What? I’m not wrong. It’s sexy in a scary kind of way, maybe that’s why you’re always eye fucking. I don’t blame you, she’s hot. I would let her and Annie axe-murder me without regret.”

“Eren?”

“Yeah?”

“Shut up and do problem six, I don’t have all day.”

Eren huffs, but flips the page to the next problem, grumbling under his breath as he attempts the, “It’s not as sexy when you’re mean, you know.”

Armin hits him silent.

Tuesdays are Armin’s favorite days because he only has one class. Sure, it’s three hours long, but it’s much more bearable than his usual eight-hour day.

It’s also the one class he shares with you. Which is why he’s always mentally exhausted by the end of it, but physically, he feels like he could punch a wall; all his pent up anger and frustration is channeled into his body and he’s desperate for an outlet for it. It’s a feeling he hates to love.

Annie seems to have cut class today seeing as she’s not next to you; and it’s almost as if it’s emboldened you to mess with him even more than usual.

He bites his tongue as Dr. Zöe enthusiastically uses your latest point as a segue into the final topic of the evening. He made that same point ten minutes ago. You just worded it differently—admittedly, more concisely, but somehow with a little more nuance, than when he had hesitantly proposed it—and, yeah, maybe you made it sound more convincing, but that didn’t mean that he didn’t come up with it first. If his stupid, fancy stylus didn’t cost upwards of $200 he might have snapped it in half.

You’re definitely the better conversationalist, that much he can admit. Words have never been his forte and he hates the way you can talk circles around him, and that there’s so little he can say to make you stop.

He wishes you would just shut up. In fact, he’d like to shut you up himself.

Thankfully, class ends sooner rather than later. Armin finds himself briefly talking with Dr. Zöe afterwards, most other students having taken the opportunity to leave early for the night. To nobody’s surprise, you’re not one of them, having stuck around to talk to the professor, too.

“The two of you should consider lab research this summer,” Dr. Zöe suggests ardently, walking between the two of you as you exit the lecture hall, “I could really use two students like you!”

Armin chuckles at his boisterous professor. He’s known about the research opportunities at their lab for quite some time now, and he knows that you have, too. “I don’t know that lab work is really my strong suit.”

The three of you come to stop at the hallway intersection, the professor now standing across from you and him. You give them a polite smile, “And I’m not sure that collaboration is mine.”

Armin spares a glance just in time to see you flash one of your own in his direction. Dr. Zöe’s eyes flicker between the two students rapidly, a slight squint to their eyelids.

They aren’t quite sure why their two brightest students seem to despise each other. They wish you two would just get along already, so that they don’t have to spend the summer training half-witted chemical engineering majors how to use basic lab equipment; and instead, conduct some actual research.

“Well, I hope the both of you reconsider,” they smile, “I’ll see you during office hours, I presume?”

You two nod in sync, sending the doctor off with happy smile, just long enough until you see that they’ve turned the corner further down the hall

“Had fun stealing my point earlier?” Armin questions, looking your way as you still wave mindlessly, eye-twitching at your polite façade.

“I would call it improvement,” you tell him, not bothering to turn in his direction; still and smiling waving like the professor can see or hear you, “You should stick to showing, rather than saying. You never were good with your words.”

Armin kisses his teeth together. He’ll give you what you want, if that’s how you want it.

In a fit of irritation, he grabs your moving hand by the wrist, and pulls you down the opposite hallway, not caring for your dramatic wailing behind him.

“Hey, Einstein, the exit is the other way, do you have any idea where we’re going?”

“Ever heard of observational learning? Maybe if you shut up for a second, you would figure it out,” he snaps, pulling you further.

There’s a door on the left that Armin knows is unlocked, and he’s quick to open it and pull you inside. Before you have the chance to glance around, he has you pushed up against the wall, jaw forced up and forward.

He could scoff at the small hitch in your breath at his actions, clearly a little too satisfied with being manhandled; but instead, he takes the opportunity to press your lips together. Armin quite likes the feeling of your lips on his; warm and soft and far too welcoming; a rare moment of silence.

“Someone could hear us.”

Or not so silent.

“Then be quiet,” he snarls.

Armin feels your fingers weave themselves into his hair, scraping along his undercut in sync with his lips trailing down your jaw. A groan falls from his when he feels you tug at the ends of the strands, just hard enough to force his face back to eye level with yours.

“You’re the one with the big mouth.”

“You’re so smart, huh. Always got something to say,” Armin lets out a low chuckle, deft fingers running down your sides to squeeze at your waist, “You can be really fuckin’ annoying, you know that.”

You mirror half of his ministrations, letting your right hand trail down his chest barely brushing over the very visible bulge in his jeans, before hooking your index finger under the belt loop, effectively pulling him closer to you.

The smile on your face is dirty, but you’re not laughing like he was, “Do something about it then.”

His blue eyes grow cloudy as he takes a good look at you; slowly rakes over your features, from that stupid, snarky look in your eyes, to your kiss-bruised lips, down to your chest, and back up again. Armin finds himself copying your smirk for all the wrong reasons. But it’s your own fault; you always did like to push him one step over the edge.

“Fine.”

Despite your twisted grin there’s a look in your eyes that’s eager; willing; ready for the taking. That same look you have when you talk over him in class; when you pretend to ignore him around your mutual friends; when you want him to fuck you stupid.

Armin uses his right hand to cup your jaw again, closing the distance between your mouths with a less than gentle kiss. He feels your groans reverberating through his body, waves of heat accompanying them and going straight to his erection. Your arch your back into the kiss, but he forces you backwards, left hand flat against your tummy.

Following suit, he pushes himself against your body, pressing his knee between your legs; the thin fabric of your stockings doing little to prevent your thighs from rubbing against him.

He swipes his tongue over the seam of your lips, earning a frenzied whine when glides his tongue across yours, and teasingly licks at the roof of your mouth. Your tongue is lithe against his, but somehow just as deceptive and sly as always, and Armin would be a fool to deny that he loved it.

There’s a spark flickering in his stomach when you push your center harshly against his; and it’s only ignited further when he feels you bite his bottom lip. A guttural growl escapes him, his right hand moving to your throat with practiced ease, pushing the back of your head into the wall.

He pauses for a moment, drinks in your wide eyes and desperate visage, “You are the single most frustrating person I’ve ever met in my entire life.”

And he couldn’t get enough of it if he tried. He couldn’t get enough of you.

You must see through his words, into the grainy expression of adoration in his eyes, because he can see it filtering into yours, pupils dilating with both want and care.

“Aw, baby, I love you, too,” you pout, leaning forward as best to can to peck him on the lips, “Now, shut me up and fuck me. It’s exhausting being this pretty and smart-mouthed, you know.”

Armin dips his head into your neck, squeezes against the column of your throat with warning until he hears a gasp escape from your lips. He presses gentle kisses into your skin, in stark contrast to the increasing pressure from his fingers, waiting for one last request, and then, finally—“Please.”

He smiles, loosens his grip for a moment, just long enough to hear your pretty panting, before slotting his lips against yours again. Your moans are lewd and sloppy and breathless between kisses, and it makes his dick twitch in his pants. You really are so fucking loud. And he wouldn’t have it any other way.

He uses his free hand to push your skirt up, and subsequently dip past the weak barrier of your tights and underwear. The slightest flicker of his fingers against your center has you choking out a moan, and Armin is forced to press his right thumb harder against your neck.

“Quiet,” he reminds you, “You asked nicely, so I’ll give you what you want. No need to be loud about it.”

He watches you nod with short and restricted movements, a sadistic kind of power washing over him at your eager compliance. He uses his middle finger to rub slow, careful circles around your clit; the feeling of your wet cunt against his fingers, coupled with your wanton moaning only spurs on the throbbing in his pants.

“Armin,” you whine, impatiently; but he expected that of you, “Don’t tease.”

His eyes flash to yours briefly, pressing his lips to yours again to swallow your shuddered moans. He dips his tongue into your mouth at the same time he does his middle finger into your cunt. An obscene moan echoing through the classroom, as Armin feels your body arching into his again; feels your fingers frantically flying to his hair, searching for purchase to anchor yourself on.

He pulls away in time to add another digit and watch you groan underneath him. He pushes both his fingers in to the knuckle, carefully curling them upwards to elicit the prettiest sound out of you. He has to admit, it’s probably his favorite thing to hear come out of your mouth.

He keeps a steady pace, pumping his fingers in and out of your pussy with perfect friction, teetering between letting you moan his name and choking you silent. Your hands are frantic in his hair, grasping and pulling and so, so, desperate, Armin can’t help but to finger fuck you harder.

“You want one more?” he questions, but his voice is taunting, words ghosted over your lips just out of reach for you to kiss.

He can feel your leg trembling against his, see you pupils shaking along with your shaking head. Armin stops to smile; he thought you might do that. He could probably make you cry right now if he wanted to. Maybe later.

“Want you to fuck me,” your words short and ragged, eyebrows raised when he uses his thumb to press lightly against your clit, “Armin, please.”

The blonde shakes his head, “You’re dumber than you look if you think I’m gonna fuck you in a classroom, baby, so if you want to cum now, you better tell me.”

You have the audacity to pout of all things, “You’re mean.”

Armin lets out a breathless laugh. “You like it,” he leans forward to peck you sweetly, “So, what’ll it be?”

“Fine, but I want head later, too,” you tell him, words becoming less firm when Armin teases his ring finger against your slit, “Please.”

Armin hums in compliance, leaning forward to kiss you again, this time with more tact, and he chases your whines when he finally pushes a third finger inside of you.

“Look at you,” he croons breaking your kiss and forcing your head back again, “You take it so well.”

“Ah—fuck, there, Armin—there,” you cry, wet heat squeezing around his fingers in intermittent spasms.

Armin watches your chest heave with desperate breaths, air stuttering to pass from your lips to your lungs with his hand around your neck. He can feel your walls constricting around his fingers, feel your body shaking underneath him when he increases his pace. He curls his fingers again, just right, just until he hears you sing a strained call of his name. And when he feels your nails scraping down the nape of his neck, and the slight weight of your body convulsing, Armin knows you’re done for.

He’s nice enough to fuck you through your orgasm, shallow thrusts of his fingers bringing you to and down from your high as he watches you pant for him. He presses small kisses against your throat, up, up, up, until he’s kissing you, and carefully pulling his fingers out.

He removes his hand from your neck, and slides it down your waist to offer you support. He’s not prepared for your sudden pull on his neck, forcing him into a kiss that conveys your content; he’s quick to raise his left hand, palm meeting the wall to hold himself up against your sporadic actions, chuckling lightly into your kiss. You were always so reckless and happy after an orgasm.

You kiss him like you have him wrapped your finger despite being the one pleading moments ago. You do, so he supposes it’s not unwarranted; and he welcomes your flirtatious kisses despite the annoying blush they always bring forth.

And sure enough, he can feel his face on fire when you pull away. Armin scoffs internally at himself; he really should be able to keep it together around you by now. But when you kiss him like that, you kind of make it hard to think straight.

“You’re so good when you’re not… pretending to be good,” you hum, a blissful, hazy look on your features as you wrap your arms around his neck.

Armin shakes his head with a chortle of disbelief; leans forward to kiss you again, “’M not pretending. I am good.”

“Yeah, you’re such a good little saint that arguing with your girlfriend turns you on,” you taunt him, “It’s okay, Armin, you can admit it.”

He groans, out of shallow annoyance this time, and it makes you giggle. “Why are you acting like you’re not complicit in this?”

“Oh, no, no, no,” you refute with an exaggerated roll of your eyes, “You get turned on by hearing me talk about biochemistry. I like it when you tell me to shut up about it. We are not the same.”

“Yeah, because you look hot doing it,” he tells you, “Speaking of which, Eren called you hot today, so I kind of need you to slip a neurotoxin in his Gatorade.”

“Aw, Eren thinks I’m hot? Tell him I think he’s hot, too,” you bat your eyelashes at him, but Armin only offers you an unimpressed glare in return.

“I think he might be onto us, actually,” Armin notes, affectionately bumping his nose against yours.

“If he’s onto us, then it’s because you’re the one giving it away, not me.”

“Oh, because you could never do anything wrong, right?”

“Right,” you flash him an overconfident smile before reaching up to kiss to the tip of his nose, “See you’re so smart, baby.”

Armin shakes his head again in disbelief. You’re a handful, he can see that much.

“Come on,” he prompts, “We should go, I still have to finish my lab write up, and I know you haven’t started your paper.”

Armin tries to motion you forward, but is stopped when he feels your hand combing through his hair, and sees the genuine spark of concern in your eyes. “The one for your elective? I thought you said you were going to finish it on Monday.”

“I was,” Armin admits, “But then I didn’t.”

“You want me to help you with it?” you offer kindly, pushing his bangs back and letting your hands fall down the sides of his face, palms resting against his ears.

He nods gently, turning his head to press a kiss into your left palm, before wrapping his hand around your wrist, “I can help you outline your paper.”

You nod in return, and Armin spares one more kiss, before pulling your hand away to lace your fingers together.

Thankfully, nobody’s around to catch you exiting the classroom, or see you holding hands as you make your way out of the building and towards the bus stop. This was Armin’s favorite part of any Tuesday; the one time he could hold your hand on campus without the fear of getting caught by your friends.

He reasons that you guys should probably tell them soon, though, especially if Eren might have an idea of what’s going on. You were bound to get caught sooner rather than later. That, or Eren and Sasha would start meddling.

“If you think Eren knows, then Mikasa definitely knows,” you note, swinging your intertwined hands as you walk through the parking lot as a shortcut.

“Maybe if you actually remembered to hide Soup’s toys, there would be less evidence for her to piece together.”

“Yeah, well, maybe if you didn’t forget when your midterms are, I wouldn’t have to emergency cat sit the hour before Mikasa comes around, and there wouldn’t be any toys to hide in the first place.”

“I’m bad with dates, you know that!” Armin pouts, “I don’t say anything when you forget about ten page papers until four hours before they’re due.”

“You’re saying something right now, actually.”

“That’s not what I—you know, you’re so—”

Armin’s quiet when he feels your lips pressed against his cheekily, “Annoying. I know. You like it. You’re not very good at staying mad for very long.”

Armin’s tempted to roll his eyes yet again—he really needs to quit it, or at the very least, get your own temper under control before it’s irreversible and completely rubbed off on him—but takes the opportunity to kiss your forehead, instead.

“You’re lucky you’re cute.”

Your eyes twinkle under his affections. “And that you love me?”

He nods, “And that I love you.”

“And that you’re gonna fuck me before you make me write my paper when we get home, right?”

Armin chuckles and presses another kiss to your forehead, “We’ll see about that one.”

Hange huffs as they make their way through the parking. They always forget their keys in their office, and always, inconveniently park half-way across the campus. In their defense, this parking lot is free, and the one closest to the Medical Sciences building is not. So, really, capitalism is the one to blame for their frequent late night car lot strolls.

They hear two familiar voices bickering just as they’re about to step into their car, and are more than surprised to see their two favorite students walking together. Walking together and holding hands. Wait—you and Armin are walking together and holding hands?

Hange blinks for a moment, drowning out the sounds of the conversation after they see you two kiss. Their jaw practically falls to the asphalt and they might not blink for a full two minutes as they process what they just saw.

Their trance is broken when it finally, finally clicks together, and Hange has to try their hardest to contain their squeals before sitting in the driver’s seat, an overly forceful slam to the car door following. They waste no time fumbling with the pockets of their lab coat to fish out their phone, and make a call to their favorite math professor.

“Levi, I told you Arlert and (_____) had to know each other outside of class! I think they might be dating! You know what this means, right? I can have them both in the same lab without worrying they might start a chemical fire, and I won’t have to hire two brick heads this summer!”

Levi has never hung up a call more quickly in his life.

#aot x reader #snk x reader #armin x reader #aot imagines #snk imagines #armin smut #armin fluff #eren x reader

2K notes · View notes

dienamights · 3 years

Text

Ex’s and O’s | K.Bakugou

» Pairing: Katsuki Bakugou x Fem!Reader.

» Word count: 6.7K

» Genre: hurt/comfort, Smut MDNI, Prohero!au

» Summary: Its bad enough that you’re spending your ex-boyfriend’s birthday curled up in bed, wearing his merch, drinking away your sorrows, but what’s even worse is having your eardrums pierced by the blaring music upstairs at the party thrown just for him.

» Warning(s): Smut 18+ MDNI please, hurt/comfort, mentions of alcohol, dubcon since reader is under the influence while getting dicked down, drunk sex, oral sex and fingering (female receiving, we getting fed tonight), one pussy slap lol, manipulation, unprotected sex (don’t be silly, wrap your willy)

» Author’s notes: Hello! aaaah I’m actually pretty excited about posting this fic! First of all, its Bakuhoe’s birthday! and what better way to honor it than to feed you all some good ol angst sprinkled in with some good dickin’ down. Its been years since I’ve written smut and I’m actually really fuckin proud of it, yet real nervous but I hope you enjoy! Secondly, this fic is a part of Bakugous Birthday Bash! I’m so excited to read everyone’s work, thank you everyone for holding this event and allowing my ass participate to create this with you all ♡ be sure to read everyone’s contributions, I know it’ll be more than amazing since everyone worked so hard!

Happy Birthday to our favorite King Explosion Murder♡♡

Lastly, I wanna thank everyone for their support and helping me reach 200 followers already! You guys are the cutest thing ever and I promise I’ll update more frequent the minute I’m out of uni late june fml, thank you @tteokdoroki for giggling with me when i wrote cock for the first time lol

» Masterlist | Requests

Rolling out of bed and flailing onto the floor as a start of your day ensures you that the following 24 hours will ultimately suck ass. Getting up and readying yourself for the day by looking through one of your cardboard boxes for your favorite Dynamight hoodie, the back of your mind keeps nagging you, trying to remind you of something buried deep in your subconsciousness, and you have half a heart to try and remember, because for some odd reason, you feel so fucking weary, as if the few steps from your bed to your bathroom are somehow now endless miles, almost making you breathe out in relief after finally reaching it.

And as you are making your coffee, that odd feeling keeps annoying you again, prodding at your brain to remember something, something. And ultimately, that's when your eyes fall to the counter. You knew this day was coming and you were dreading it for months, so as you look at the calendar on your kitchen counter, you frown, the quote of the day you always love reading so much long forgotten when your eyes fall on the date.

“You’ve gotta be kiddin' me.” You mumble at the calendar on your counter hatefully with furrowed eyebrows, as if it would either reply or change its date, it doesn’t do either, and your lips curl downwards even further. As in immediate response, you pick up your phone, your coffee pot tossed aside as you dial the number of the only person you could think might help you right now.

“G’morning y/n -” you hear Kendo’s voice through your phone, and you honestly want to sob right then and there, but you hold yourself, barely and speak over her overly cheery voice first thing in the goddamn morning. “It's Kats- Bakugou’s birthday” you whimper at the slip up, being so used to the first name basis you were in with your now ex-boyfriend.

“Yeah, was kinda hoping you would’ve forgotten.” She sighs, tugging at her bangs and pulling back her phone to check the time. “Tell you what, I get off work in an hour, then I’m spending the day with you. I’ll get tequila, I know you love your shots.”

“Ken, it's like 10 right now..” you can’t help but pout, having alcohol in your system as an escape to help you forget about the entire day still sounding better than the urge to cry and crawl into a hole, even if it's at the start of your day. “Y'know what? Get those gummy worms I like too.” “Bet.” you hang up with a sigh, moving back to the kitchen to sift through your bubble wrapped kitchen utensils, barely forcing yourself to prepare breakfast as to not have your liquor on an empty stomach.

You loathe the fact that you remembered his birthday, always reminded of him no matter how long ago since you’ve last seen him, being the center of the media’s attention for years as the number 6 hero in japan has its perks, well, in his case, but to you? Nothing but trouble and heartache as every channel you flip through plasters his face, whether it be about some big rescue mission he partook in or a new rumor about a potential lover to the explosive hero, followed by him almost attacking a reporter, yelling to them about ‘needing to mind yer goddamn business and keep my fuckin’ name outta your mouths’. Therefore, you opted long ago to stay away from the TV to avoid seeing him, his captivating rubies for eyes, covered by that goddamn mask you like to push up to his forehead, sweeping his bangs away and exposing his sweaty forehead that he bumps against yours as he makes love to you, still in his hero costume, all battered and dusty and so incredibly hot you have to-

You grip your coffee mug tighter, almost to the point of breaking the handle off of it, placing it rather roughly onto the table before pushing your food away, appetite gone with the thought of whatever paradise you were thinking you were in before now long gone and never coming back, all because of you, of your action, of your mistake.

Kendo walks in with a bright smile on her face, as if her overly cheerful attitude will balance out the void you’re slowly but surely falling in. She shakes the bag of snacks in your face as you blink your eyes back into focus. Dragging your heavy feet across the floor to get to your kitchen to retrieve the shot glasses. Only kissing her cheek in thanks when you snatch away whatever it is she brought with her to lift your mood.

She eyes the boxes by your kitchen, the four placed haphazardly in your living room and the one you're using as a stool while filling your shot glasses, tongue sticking out to try and fill each one to the brim without spilling any on the new coffee table that she failed to notice before is still wrapped in bubble wrap that prevent any damage during the moving process.

“y/n…” you hum in response, a frown falling on your lips as the third glass spills a bit and the liquid pools on the plastic.

“Don't you think that you should’ve probably unpacked a while ago? Hasn't it been, what, five months?”

“I didn't know you were gonna come here to harass me about my life choices, Kendo”

She flinches away, your tone venomous, almost feeling it as a slap to her face, before leaning in when she sees your eyes start to water.

“If I did, that just means it's true… that just means it happened, and I did the stupidest thing- you know what,” you wipe the few tears that managed to escape away with the sleeve of your sweater, looking down at the shots in front of you. “It, it doesn't matter anymore just- can I just drink and try to forget about how my life has gotten nothing but fucking worse since the day I left him?”

You questioned your worth that one time, that one time all those months ago. Thinking that by doing what you did and leaving, he’d drop everything and run behind you, chase after you and win you back, but he didn't, and as you sit surrounded by the evidence of how much of a failure you find out you are without him, you regret ever questioning it, ever questioning him. Because to you, living in denial was so much better than whatever hell this is.

So all you could think of is to just drown yourself in alcohol until your mind is too numb to think of the possibilities of how you could have avoided this, how you could’ve been a less of shitty person, and stop imagining how your life would be now if you just swallowed all your insecurities and just stayed. Despite the neglect, despite not being prioritized, because in some weird twisted way, those lies held you with warmth that you were never able to find after uncovering the ugly truth you’re living in right now.

You lay on your living room floor, the alcohol swirling in your system and clouding your vision as you trace imaginary shapes in your ceiling, the voice of Kendo muffled as she rambles on and on about her day, the amount of outlaws she bitch slapped - a term she uses to get a laugh from you - and how she considers herself the unluckiest being in the whole world for having Monoma as a partner of all people, seriously contemplating who she should beat up first between him and the villains.

“Must be nice,” you voice, low and slow, scared of how Kendo would react to what you’re about to say, yet your intoxicated self unable to stop your mouth from uttering the words. “To have a purpose in life, to not be quirkless and lost like us.” your face twists in an ugly scowl at your ceiling, but mostly to yourself for putting a downer on whatever mood your friend is trying so hard to build, proven by the hitch of her breath before she enters your peripheral vision when she leans over you, all upside down and pouty.

“What’re you talki-” the shrill ringtone of her phone breaks you away from each other as she leaps to fetch it and silence the god forsaken thing by answering the call. “Battle Fist here, yes sir, I was partnered up with Phantom Thief for the patrol at area B, n-no sir I wasn’t informed.” Kendo breaths out in irritation, pinching the bridge of her nose as she starts tapping her feet aggressively on the floor, eyes falling onto yours when you look up at her all weary and sad, knowing what she would tell you once she hangs up. “That dumbass is gonna be the end of me I swear.” She crouches down to your level and kisses your forehead, promising to be back in the morning with hangover food, before she leaves and locks the door behind her.

Now you’re left all alone, back aching from laying on the hardwood floor and eyes watering as you feel your loneliness eating you up inside, the god awful music thumbing loudly in your ears followed by the cheer of people as you-

Music?

You sit up abruptly, groaning at the dizziness of the swift movement as your hands fly to cover your ears, a failed attempt of ensuring your brain doesn’t begin to spill out from them, because of the loud voices, the bass shaking your entire fucking apartment by how strong it is, and you curse yourself for falling for the scheme the landlord pulled you in, paying half of the rent everyone did, just because you lived right below the penthouse that hosted the loudest parties in the area, 4 days out of the fucking week.

The money hungry shameless bastard praised the apartment the minute it spiked your interest all those months ago, selling it so well you actually moved in the next week, anything to stop feeling like a burden to Kendo as you couch-surfed her apartment. Only to realize within that first week from your downstairs neighbors that he rents the penthouse to host parties of all sorts, and due to its location in the city, it was pretty popular, yet you didn’t have the money to move out again, nor the heart to concern your friend with your problems, as she was a hero with other responsibilities aside from taking care of your hopeless self.

So you get up, barely gathering yourself onto that elevator to tell off whoever the fuck will answer the door first to turn the music down. You pound the door with your fist repeatedly the minute you reach it, the door opening so suddenly you almost punch the man standing in front of you in the chest, the cool air created from the door cooling your warm cheeks as you squint at your victim for the day.

“Welcome!”

“Listen here, you buttfaced moron” you start to chew the person’s ear out, your sight blurring yet still able to notice how bright his hair is, how fiery and familiar it looks, and you’re certain you’ve seen it somewhere before. “I’m trying to drink away my regrettable life choices and cry over my ex-boyfriend, so if you would just turn down the-”

“y/n?” oh, that’s where. Your stomach drops as Kirishima looks down on you, the bright smile he flashed to whoever he was welcoming now dropped with his eyes almost bulging out at your presence, you both stand in silence, the boy unbuttoning the collar that suddenly feels like it has a chokehold on him while you cross your arms and hope the floor would swallow you a floor down back into the comfort of your home.

Kirishima basically is shutting down the second his eyes lay on you, breaking a sweat as your eyes never waver, despite how you fail to stay standing straight, what was he supposed to say? ‘Hey we’re throwing a birthday party for your ex-boyfriend because he's been feeling depressed from the day you dumped his ass’ ? No! He wouldn’t do that to his friend, but what was he gonna say now?

Well, he didn’t have to really think about what to say to you, because his other friend didn’t hesitate to push him forward, slurring something along the lines of ‘lettin the hot ladies in so they can take a look at the prettier blond, aka moi’. In his moment of panic, the redhead stumbles forward, his cup slipping from the tips of his fingers and meeting its doom by the floor, whatever was filling it now staining your pants as you both look at the mess between you.

“Woah bro, we said you gotta get’er wet but not- '' Denki's cackle stops him from continuing whatever filth he was gonna spew out - thankfully - before his eyes drop down to your chest, or more like what was covering it. “Hey! You a Dynamight fan? Hey Bakuhoe, comere for a sec.”

Dear God, move, for the love of all that's pure in this god forsaken world, move! Run!

All you could do is shake and breathe in short segments as your widened eyes meet his unamused ones, the garnets in his eyes glistening at your sight, he stands straight and so tall, suited up in his usual attire. Dressed for the occasion, words aren't able to describe his beauty. You try not to let your brain be dazzled by how incredibly handsome he looks. He is wearing a dress shirt, in the deep color of wine that complements his eyes, dress pants hugging his long legs, not to mention the open collar, and no tie. He looks like a long, lean Lothario.

At that your eyes drop down to the floor, specifically the now stained carpet, your hands wrenching the end of your hoodie to distract yourself from the piercing rubies that haunts your dreams.

You build up some courage, enough of it to lift your head to continue what you came here to do, so you open your mouth, and drop a few IQs while you’re at it. “The m-music is loud and m’tryin’ to sleep,'' you mumble, noting how Kirishima leans down to make up the words you are saying over the sound of the blaring music while Bakugou narrows his eyes at you as if disregarding his sight will make him hear you better. “So, if you could turn down the heat, that’d be,”

“You squiffed?” The blond grunts, leaning his face close to yours to inspect it, and he catches a whiff of alcohol in your breath, his eyebrows furrowing at your response. “No I'm not squinting-”

“Yeah you’re drunk alright,” he huffs at your less than intelligent reply, pushing his glass of whiskey - you figure since it's always been his drink of choice - against Kirishima’s chest, telling him to lower the fucking volume and grabs you by your bicep. “C’mon, I’ll take you home.” you stumble at the force used against you, no matter how weak it actually is, before you barely straighten yourself to push his hand away. “I can walk down all by myself, thank you.” Of course you’d expose where you live, you dumbass.

He doesn’t question your integrity, just continues to basically drag you to the elevator before pushing your apartment door open when you choose your floor, irked to find your misplaced trust in the people of the complex by not locking your door after leaving. He barges into your bedroom and tells you to change out of your fucked up pants and proceeds to saunter to your kitchen to get you water, eyeing the boxes that he comes across during that small trip.

He stands awkwardly by the door when he sees you standing in the middle of the bedroom, sifting through countless moving boxes with your pants on the floor, thrown next to a pile of clothes that he can only assume that its supposed to be your laundry ‘basket’, until you opt against wearing any since you can't seem to find anything to replace them. And when he asks you if you just moved in, his expression sours when you shake your head no and explain to him that you’ve been living for months in this space, after chugging that cup of water like you’ve been parched for days.

“Birthday party?” You ask out of the blue as you play with the strings of your hoodie, your ears perking up at the confirmation hum you receive. “Hmm, thas’cool… I-I guess.”

Bakugou’s impassive as he gently pushes you onto your bed, eyes meeting yours as he covers you up with your blanket. “Get some rest, I’m leaving.” He said, slowly stalking away from you and barely reaching your door as your big mouth talks on its own. Your body sitting up and facing his retreating back.

“That's what you always do, you always leave”, you utter and you see him stiffen his shoulders before he spins to face you, so fast you almost want to check up on him about getting a whiplash.

“Hah?” it's one syllable, but it shakes your very core, that one sound making you almost shake, overwhelmed by the amount of emotions, the amount of pain that one sound has. He steps closer to your bed, the stomps of his feet sounding like gun shots in your ear, and you pathetically lift up the blanket to cover yourself up, cowering behind it like it's some pseudo shield that might protect you from him.

“I’m the one that leaves?” he growls at you, his eyes sizing you up when you react to his forceful approach, leaning back to look down on you, but his lips are still curled in a frown, he tries to hold himself from blowing up at you, his feelings oddly enough still raw in his chest the moment he lay eyes on you the first time since you left, threw him away and walked away, probably finding someone better, probably finding someone who you tolerated, unlike himself, but when he sees you straighten up your back to rebuttal him, an automatic response to whenever he raised his voice at you from all those years ago, he knows he is in for a fight.

He snarls when you nod at him, your eyes hard and glaring up at him, not knowing that your silence is by your better judgement since you don't trust your voice, knowing it’ll fail you, probably crack and show him how much he actually is affecting you by his closed off posture and demeaning look down at your frame.

“Real fuckin’ rich of ya, y/n.” He snaps back, his hands brought up to his hair, tugging at it. “As if you didn’t pack your shit,” he kicks at yet another cardboard box fucking spewed in your room, noting its heavy weight when it didn't move but an inch by his action. “Dropped your keys by the fuckin’ door,” as an emphasis, he throws your apartment key at you, making sure it doesn’t actually hit you, but falls onto your lap. “And left. Without a single fuckin’ word, like I'm some lowlife who didn't deserve an explanation, like I didn't deserve anything! And-” that hurt, goddamn it.

Exhaling deeply, he focuses on how your eyes look a little less glossed over, a little more sober, but holding fear, and he almost steps back and out when he looks at how you’re fighting tears, almost wanting to bust his own kneecaps than to see you like this, always wanting nothing for you but to be happy, to never upset about anything no matter how small it might be.

Then why did you leave him? Left him to drown by his lonesome self, waves of his insecurities and sorrow crashing into him, pulling him even further down to his inevitable doom.

Despite the fact that you both yearn for each other, long to feel one another, engulf yourselves in the others presence. You both stand your ground, eyes glaring despite the emotions hidden behind them, mouths shut and curled into ugly scowls regardless of the words you wish to speak to each other, whispers of promises into each other's ears about being together forever, in spite of not knowing what the future holds.

Bakugou breathes out again, recalling all those months worth of coping mechanisms to exercise when placed in anger inducing situations like this one, the time in therapy spent to better himself, to control himself, to be the best version of himself, for you, hoping that one day you’ll pity him enough to want to come back, knowing full well he would never hold a grudge against you and welcome you back with open arms, intending to never repeat whatever it is he did that made you think of him as so unbearable you couldn't spent another day with him.

You on the other hand, are barely holding in the tears, wanting him to just leave your sight, so you can go back to the world of denial where he didn't look like straight out of a magazine, looking as captivating as always, as if your absence did not have an effect on the hero, of course it wouldn't, why would a quirkless extra have an effect on the great Katsuki Bakugou, that's what he used to call them, right?

“Just leave, Bakugou-” his ears pick up the way your voice breaks at his name, the way you utter it sounds so horrendous, because you aren’t meant to call him Bakugou, you’re meant to call him Katsuki, Katsu, Suki, your Suki. Not- “I hate you.”

The room suddenly spirals. The floor panels misalign themselves into zigzags. Bakugo’s eyes shatter like a glass window. He tries to hold himself against the tears that threaten to fall, stomach wrenching as if reaching from inside of his body, but it’s useless. He brings his hand up close to his chest and sinks his head, letting the words overtake him.

Oblivious to his internal struggle, you pile whatever courage you have left in another attempt to ask him to leave, aware that your body wouldn’t aid you in pushing him away physically, you open your mouth, only to gasp after a moment of silence when he pounces on you and grabs you by the neck, sliding a hand behind your head and leaning your face impossibly closer to his “you fuckin’ hate me? show me you hate me then,”

Then he's pressing his lips against yours, your half foggy mind all too surprised by the flow of motion you can only try to keep up with his feverish kisses, you try to pull away, to push him away, to no avail, Bakugou only stopping his assault on your lips to growl at them again “Show me then, hah?”

But he wouldn't even let you, his grasp on your neck loosening to circle around your back to push you to him even more. His kisses get more and more aggressive, trying his best to show you how much he was hurt by what you said, by what you did, after all this time, almost begging you to not let him have to voice out whatever he’s feeling because he would do so much of a worse job than he is doing now.

The hands you placed on his chest in a failed attempt to push him away are now just placed over his pecs, welcoming their warmth and the way they flex under your touch, your right hand clenching over where his thumping heart is, and he almost sighs in relief, the movement feeling like it holds together all the broken pieces of his heart to make it whole again.

Almost like that gesture calmed him down, Bakugou’s rough touches start to soften, very caring as they glide to your hips before sliding underneath your - oh my God it's your special edition Dynamight hoodie! His amused chuckle tickles your lips as he pulls away when he feels you stiffen at the realization, barely letting you breathe in ease until he places his lips against your ear. “Love how m’still the only one sprawled over yer tits.”

“But I still want the real thing, lemme see ‘em, hm?” And just before throwing a dumb retort and embarrasing yourself even further, the article is tugged eagerly off of your body and thrown haphazardly on the floor. Earning yourself a low whistle when he realises you’re wearing nothing underneath. Bakugou all but shoves you onto the bed, spreading your legs when you try to rub them against each other for any friction, wedging his body neatly between them as his teeth gently bite your soft buds, pulling them slightly before captivating the nipple entirely.

His tongue flicks against your hardening nipple while keeping a watchful eye at the sinful expressions your face makes, his one hand toying with and twisting the other nipple while the other slides down to tease your needy cunt, pressing his fingers against your -fucking soaked- panties, swearing under his breath at the feeling of your walls trying to clench around his fingers just from that one movement. Sitting on his haunches, he lifts your hips with ease to pull your panties right off, eyes travelling between your heaving chest and your exposed pussy. Before lowering himself and finding comfort in biting and sucking your nipples again.

Bakugou’s smirk grows with your moans as his tongue dances over your sensitive nipples, he presses his finger against your walls, and you immediately keen at the prodding feeling that almost feels foreign after all this time apart. His thumb pushing your pussy lip to the side to see you suck his finger in like the good girl he knew you always were.

“Ba-ba-ba,” you struggle to talk, your drool collecting at your lips, stopping you from forming any words as you feel a breeze hit your spit covered tits, whining at the feeling and wanting him to pull your nipples in the warm cavern of his mouth again. Bakugou’s eyes focus on the spit line connecting his bottom lip to your nipple before disconnecting it to smash his lips against yours in an effort to shut your blabbering up.

“Ba-ba, what? y’better not be callin’ me Bakugou with my fingers deep in yer pussy baby, its Katsuki for you, yeah?” he taunts with a fake pout that immediately turns into a grin at the way you hold your pathetic sobs, pressing another finger in your tight cunt, reveling in the wet sounds your pussy makes as he thrusts his fingers in and out of it, soaking his fingers in your slick as he curls them, eager to hear the squelching sounds it would make when his cock is shoved deep inside you. “Or better yet, lemme hear you say Suki, hmm?”

“Suki- p-please, eat me out” you throw your head back and bring your hands down to play with your clit, showing him where you want his lips to be, as if the blond doesn't already know where it is, and he scoffs at the thought, slapping your hand away and giving another slap to your clit, earning a moan from you from the sharp pleasurable pain.

“Yea, yea I fuckin’ know already, needy slut,” he growls, keeping eye contact as he circles your clit with his tongue before sloppily eating out your cunt, making a mess of both drool and your arousal, mumbling “my needy slut.” to himself, and you do hear it, yet you brush it off with the thought that your lust must be messing with your brain.

Your chest still flutters at his words and your walls clench in on his fingers as he curls them again in a way you didn’t know would make you yelp like it did. He thrives off of how your body responses so easily to him, your back arching and the squelching getting louder as his fingers pick up speed, his tongue so skillful in drawing circles around your clit before sucking it again. A whine escapes you when he draws his head away from you, only for you to see the way his eyes darkens, his chin glistening from your arousal when it catches the light.

“Let go for me princess,” he whispers uncharacteristically, making you question if the glint in his eyes is from his desire for you or something else. “Lemme see you fall apart for me, alright?” the way he’s almost begging you to come undone for him takes you by surprise, and your body curls in on itself so fast, not realizing your orgasm was creeping up on you until it hits you. The knot in your stomach breaks as you gush around his fingers, white crossing your vision as he slows his pace to help you come down from your high.

Your shuddering body lays on your bed, eyes unwavering as they meet Katsuki’s, his fingers stuffed in his mouth as he moans around them at your taste. It's all a blur after seeing that unravel, and you’re so woozy that you don’t register him discarding his clothes until he lays above you. Placing himself between your legs as he pumps his cock, hardened from seeing you fall apart on his tongue and fingers, his tip leaking precum and burning a bright red.

His movement is almost too quick for you as he dips his head into your leaking hole before pulling right back, a breathless chuckle escaping him when you whine and roll your hips and try to suck him in again, wanting to feel the stretch of him inside of you.

“Didja wanna say somethin’ princess?” he taunts you, one of his hands holding you down by your stomach while the other is wrapped around his length, teasing you in the ways that he knows drive you crazy, he leans in, using the tip of his cock to spread your pussy lips open and running it along your slit to coat it with your arousal.

“Katshu, p-please I-” you hiccup, your fists tightening on your bed sheet as you try to rock your hips up get more than just his leaking tip, but your begging is always interrupted when he isn't hearing what he wants you to say.

“Say you love me.”

You freeze at his demand, your widening eyes looking up at him before you pout your lips, not thinking about surrendering to him, no matter how much you want your cunt stuffed full of him right now.

“I don’love yooou-” you gasp as katsuki’s grip onto your waist tightens and you feel as he gives a thrust into your sopping cunt, arching your back at the burning stretch of being filled up by his thick cock. Katsuki’s hand traces down your left thigh before cupping behind your knee, hiking your leg up and out, close to your chest to expose more of yourself to him, wanting nothing more than to see his dick seething in and out of your tight pretty pussy, and by almost muscle memory, you did the same thing with your right leg, replacing his hands with your own, presenting yourself to him.

“Y’see that? Fuckin’ know you like the back of m’hand, y’think someones gonna- ah, take the fucking time to work you like I did?” he's right, absolutely right, he ruined you for any other potential lovers and he loved it with every fiber in his being, knowing this means you’re always going to be wrapped around his finger. You moan as he pushes more of himself into you, bottoming out and holding one of your tits and squeezing when he feels your walls do the same to his cock.

You hate it, after all this time, you’re still a blubbering mess the second he was one fucking inch deep in your pussy, sucking him in and clawing at his back begging for more. No self respect, no dignity, you hate it, how come after all this time he gets to come here and fuck you like you belong to him, like you’ve belonged to him despite everything that has happened.

You only realize that your eyes are closed when Katsuki’s breath hits your face, and you open them wide, noting how wet your lashes have gotten from your tears, only for him to kiss at the tears gliding along your right temple and licking the ones on your left. He breathes out a chuckle and when he leans to look at your eyes, the humor and menace you expect to see in his eyes are nowhere to be found, clouded by a solemn look instead.

“What? Yer cryin on me now, huh? Y’think a few tears are stoppin’ me?” His voice is masked so well, because he sounds like he was simply enjoying a game, like an imp that had branched from a demon. “C’mon, not gonna tell the birthday boy you love’em?”

“I don't love you, I hate you, h-hate you-” you keen as drool pools at your lips, your body betraying you as it shakes from pleasure, letting go of your legs to wrap them around his slim waist, to bring him in closer, if that was even possible, stopping his deep thrusts that were brushing up against your cervix, it feels pathetic, denying him the pleasure of telling him you love him while clinging onto him like he's your last breath of fresh air, because in a way, you feel like he is, like him leaving would just collapse your lungs and stop your heart from beating, you know that he’s gonna leave you. While your spent body would lay on your bed and you'd cry because you didn't tell him you love him, yet you wouldn’t ask him to stay, knowing deep down that you don't deserve it, you don't deserve him.

You feel his weight on top of you as he rests his elbows by your head, his lips brushing against your ear as he repeats again with every shallow thrust into your warm insides, his cock twitching from time to time in your walls. “You love me.” he says it once, twice, thrice. Every time his voice lowers more and more to a broken whisper, almost a plea instead of the cocky taunt he started off with.

Your legs are starting to ache from the grip they have around him, so you loosen up, your mind easy since his thrusts haven’t been rough nor painful. And when you do, you notice two things immediately, first, your thighs are so soaked from how he's making you feel, probably ruining your bedsheet at this point, second, he pushed his chest away from yours to look you directly in the eyes, one hand molding around your thigh to keep it from wrapping around him again while the other is placed on your stomach, his thumb inching closer and closer to your clit, wanting to toy with it, toy with you, but not ready to give you any satisfaction until you admit to him, please just tell him, that you do still love him. All insecurities, all battle scars, all emotional constipation as layers he covers himself with, that no one gives a fuck to peel off, to see who he really was, except you.

His red eyes lock onto yours as your chest heaves with breathless sobs at the lost of his warmth, and when you think he's lowering himself back down, he pulls out suddenly, sending a shiver down your spine as you gasp, now feeling like you're frozen over, your tears coming from lack of both pleasure and warmth.

Suddenly your face is met with the pillow and you feel his hands on your hips as he lifts them up and off the bed, your half intoxicated, half aroused mind barely registering that you’ve been flipped over on your stomach until you feel his cock prodding at your cunt, easily sliding in like they’ve been made to be warmed up in there, when you know Katsuki would argue that your pussy was made just for him and to warm his dick.

He presses his chest against your back, pushing you onto the bed as he thrusts his hips roughly, pulling out fully before seething himself right back in, your moans and whimpers muffled by your pillow from being pushed down by his hand as his other holds your hips firmly.

Then what happened next probably shocked him more than you, despite how delirious you’ve become due to his relentless thrusting, his dripping tears feel cool on your bare warm shoulder, one by one as his groans and moans turn into strangled sobs, before Katsuki digs his teeth into that shoulder, to both hear you scream and to muffle his cries from you.

“because I love you” he sobs, detaching his teeth from their grip and kissing the bite marks before resting his forehead against it, but his thrusts never cease, getting sloppier, as if the confession is pushing him off the edge. Dragging the tip of his nose from your bitten and bleeding shoulder to the back of your ear, his own face flush and warm against you as he breathes harshly against your ear and kisses along it.

“So-” he moans again, the hand behind your neck now turning your face so he could see your fucked out expression, the tears streaming down your face and the drool that pools under your cheeks, with your tongue lolled out and your eyes barely focusing on his form.

“You better say you do too, becau-”

“I love you.” you gush, like saying it is a breath of fresh air, your eyes never leaving his teary ones, your gaze so intense and fixated on him with no regards to the way the snapping of his hips against yours is shaking your entire body against the bed.

With new found vigor from your confession, Katsuki grabs onto the meat of your ass, hammering into you from behind with force that pushes you against the bed even further, your pulled hair jerking your head back so he can listen to the lewd noises you are making, long forgotten the will to cover your pleasure and hiding your moans.

Your ass heavily slaps against his thighs as he grabs your hips with both hands and pounds into your sopping wet cunt, relishing in the way you’re begging for him. “Y’like it when I fuck you baby, hmm? Like it when I stuff you so fuckin’ full of me?” He growls, feeling you push your ass back every time you repeat ‘yes’ to his questions. “Yes, yes love it, love you, please please don’t stop, please ‘Suki. Yes, gonna cum ‘Suki please” you weep, your head pounding from the grip he had on your hair and your eyes crossing as you feel his thrusts stutter, getting sloppier when you bounce your ass against him, his hand coming down and slapping it.

“That's fuckin’ right, cum on this cock, c’mon baby” he brings four of his fingers to rub your clit with urgency, and you can’t help but arch your back as your orgasm hits you again, screeching as you feel your walls tightening on him, squeezing him for what he’s worth. “F-fuck ah, y-you’re so- Fuck” his heavy weight falls on you as he fills you to the brim with his milky seed, forehead pressed against your shoulder as he rocks his hips against you, pushing more of his load inside before slowly pulling out, gaze flutters down to where your bodies were once joined, seeing your mixed arousal seeping out of your hole and he has half a mind to push it back in with his fingers.

But he flips you over effortlessly, the sight of your crossed out eyes and wet cheeks squeezing his chest at the realization he might’ve been too rough on you, so he wipes your cheek with the palm of his hands and revels in the way you lean towards him, turning your face to kiss his palm. “Say it again.” barely a whisper, as you flip his hand and kiss the back of it as well, and he almost repeats himself, thinking you didn’t hear him, but your hands reach up and cup his face, bringing him towards you. “I love you Katsuki” and goddamn if that wasn’t the most beautiful thing you’ve ever spoken. “Again,” “I love you, Katsuki” “Again,” you giggle, and he knows that's probably what angels sound like.

Your thumb brushes over his warm cheeks, red from showing vulnerability, and you pull him even closer, “Happy birthday, ‘Suki.”

“Yea,” He breaths out, his lips barely brushing against your bitten and bruised ones. “It really fuckin’ is.”

aaaaaaaaah! Hope you enjoyed it! Lemme know what you think of the smut, I also changed my writing style from past tenses to present tenses or tried to at least

Borrowers (taglist):

if you want to be tagged with for any of my fics let me know ♡

2K notes · View notes